serpent_n head_n shall_v prove_v infant_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o i_o can_v yet_o resolve_v ch._n 28._o art_n 4._o they_o say_v infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n cite_v gen._n 17.7.9_o with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o &_o aâ—ts_v 2.38.39_o &_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 10.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o luke_n 18.15_o what_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o these_o text_n may_v be_v guess_v from_o the_o directory_n about_o baptism_n where_o they_o direct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v within_o the_o church_n have_v by_o their_o birth-interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n admit_v little_a child_n into_o his_o presence_n embrace_v they_o and_o blessing_n they_o say_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o federal_o holy_a before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o baptize_v most_o of_o which_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a few_o of_o they_o true_a or_o have_v any_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n allege_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o true_a set_v aside_o one_o or_o two_o which_o express_v the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o different_a phrase_n they_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v doubtful_a in_o what_o sense_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o in_o a_o borrow_a or_o proper_a sense_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n or_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o or_o only_o a_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o seal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n covenant_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v that_o covenant_n whether_o it_o seal_v all_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seal_v god_n covenant_v to_o we_o or_o our_o covenant_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o neither_o speak_v of_o baptism_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o circumcision_n but_o abraham_n nor_o say_v of_o his_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a mean_v the_o next_o proposition_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v drive_v to_o devise_v sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o make_v it_o true_a as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n s._n 9_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o and_o by_o other_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o compare_v with_o gal._n 3.9.14_o act_n 2.39_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o text_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o master_n martial_n and_o master_n geree_n the_o next_o be_v ambiguous_a also_o for_o how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n or_o what_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v by_o their_o birth_n or_o what_o outward_a privilege_n they_o have_v in_o like_a measure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o be_v uncertain_a sure_o gal._n 3.9.14_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n which_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o not_o every_o believer_n posterity_n or_o natural_a seed_n have_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o any_o privilege_n to_o our_o natural_a seed_n as_o such_o the_o next_o too_o be_v doubtful_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o they_o make_v accidental_a in_o it_o and_o what_o substantial_a nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o plentiful_a than_o before_o or_o how_o any_o of_o the_o text_n prove_v it_o or_o what_o this_o be_v to_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o a_o believer_n comfort_n entitle_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o after_o withhold_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o they_o mean_v or_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o federal_o holy_a afore_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n in_o those_o proposition_n i_o deprehend_v little_a truth_n or_o plain_a sense_n but_o that_o the_o directory_n in_o that_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n fit_a for_o scholar_n to_o study_v than_o for_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n the_o london_n minister_n of_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a part_n be_v of_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccl._n page_n 32._o speak_v thus_o so_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o what_o objection_n can_v be_v make_v from_o infant_n incapacity_n now_o against_o their_o baptism_n may_v as_o well_o then_o have_v be_v make_v against_o their_o be_v circumcise_v and_o why_o child_n shall_v once_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o like_a initiate_a sacrament_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrament_n no_o where_o forbid_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n col._n 2.11_o 12._o concern_v which_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n from_o gen._n 17._o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n federaly_a holy_a as_o they_o will_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n from_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a incapacity_n to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o require_v to_o baptism_n though_o not_o require_v to_o circumcision_n and_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n which_o can_v not_o be_v object_v against_o infant_n male_a circumcision_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n they_o give_v for_o exclude_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v continual_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n urge_v against_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a ceremony_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n m._n do_v direct_v his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o suspension_n suspend_v p._n 21._o seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o he_o be_v of_o any_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o print_n likely_a to_o have_v produce_v their_o strength_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v myself_o bind_v to_o examine_v
be_v baptizable_a that_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 29.14_o 15._o shall_v â—e_v make_v virtual_o radical_o with_o we_o gentile_n be_v a_o doâ—age_n with_o a_o witness_n not_o only_o the_o express_a word_n v_o 1._o but_o also_o the_o passage_n all_o along_o ch._n 29_o 30._o show_v it_o be_v the_o legal_a covenant_n renew_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n not_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n the_o new_a or_o better_a covenant_n if_o the_o covenant_n may_v stand_v in_o one_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o people_n nation_n seed_n body_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o infant_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o rom._n 11.16_o the_o father_n be_v the_o root_n but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v hence_o anabaptist_n without_o all_o reason_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o federal_n and_o external_a holiness_n but_o of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n only_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o though_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o part_n of_o the_o rooâ—_n answ._n anabaptist_n if_o we_o must_v be_v so_o name_v do_v say_v that_o the_o holiness_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o real_a internal_a and_o true_a holiness_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o no_o other_o but_o such_o there_o mean_v yet_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n theâ—e_n mean_v be_v make_v visible_a by_o its_o work_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o all_o reason_n may_v have_v appear_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n if_o he_o have_v read_v my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3_o sect_n 7._o my_o apol._n sect_n 14._o pag._n 67._o review_n part_n 1._o sect_n 1_o etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o sect_n 75._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v but_o what_o mr._n rutherfurd_n here_o yield_v that_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v except_o we_o exclude_v the_o holiness_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v withove_v doubt_n part_n of_o the_o root_n that_o which_o anabaptist_n say_v be_v not_o say_v without_o reason_n and_o that_o demonstrative_a for_o if_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o it_o be_v include_v and_o if_o include_v together_o with_o external_a visible_a holiness_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o mean_v be_v not_o external_a holiness_n alone_o nor_o they_o who_o have_v mere_o external_a federal_a holiness_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o no_o reprobate_a but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n and_o if_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v part_n of_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o invisible_a holiness_n can_v be_v exclude_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o text_n alike_o holy_a must_v have_v invisible_a holiness_n also_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n add_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n as_o make_v visible_a and_o of_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o only_a real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a testament-truth_n of_o perpetual_a verity_n if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v church-right_a to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o have_v the_o child_n but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n and_o root_n only_o and_o of_o real_a and_o internal_a holiness_n for_o neither_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v it_o true_a if_o the_o father_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o save_v so_o must_v the_o child_n be_v answ._n the_o term_n holy_a rom._n 11.16_o note_n only_o real_a and_o invisible_a holiness_n in_o that_o place_n though_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a have_v it_o make_v visible_a and_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a collective_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a so_o must_v the_o son_n be_v most_o false_a not_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o invisible_a but_o also_o of_o visible_a holiness_n of_o churchright_n to_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a visible_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o child_n right_o thereby_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n without_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o precept_n of_o moses_n to_o observe_v and_o join_v to_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o child_n of_o age_n who_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_a thereto_o nor_o by_o paedobaptist_n own_o principle_n have_v the_o child_n of_o age_n right_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o his_o own_o profession_n though_o the_o parentâ—_n be_v christian_n nor_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n baptize_v as_o they_o conceive_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o make_v every_o believe_a parent_n the_o root_n meâ—nâ—_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o every_o natural_a child_n a_o branch_n for_o then_o every_o believe_a parent_n shall_v bear_v his_o child_n v._n 18._o and_o every_o natural_a child_n shall_v derive_v holiness_n from_o his_o believe_a parent_n abraham_n naturâ—l_a child_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n nor_o shall_v be_v till_o re-ingraffed_n abraham_n be_v the_o root_n not_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o as_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o â—one_n be_v branch_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v but_o through_o â—aith_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o be_v hereby_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n take_v away_o nor_o whole_a israel_n certain_o save_v nor_o by_o the_o branch_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n old_a and_o young_a which_o â—e_n miâ—ht_v have_v imagine_v will_v be_v reply_v to_o hiâ—_n argument_n pag._n 114._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a divinity_n but_o old_a that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v under_o actual_a exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o profession_n in_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n it_o be_v neither_o my_o divinity_n nor_o follow_v though_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v it_o do_v on_o it_o that_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v proâ—ogated_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o first_o fruit_n he_o mean_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o lump_n from_o the_o root_n and_o parent_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o child_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o â—braham_n as_o a_o exemplary_a root_n to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a branch_n or_o seed_n by_o conformation_n to_o he_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a body_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o branch_n mean_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o other_o gentile_n then_o graff_v in_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o gentile_n nor_o one_o nation_n whole_o and_o entire_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v former_o in_o the_o olive_n very_o numerous_a how_o these_o branch_n be_v a_o elect_a seed_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v a_o national_a election_n and_o external_a call_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jew_n â—id_v partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v here_o any_o more_o only_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v actual_a believer_n shall_v be_v all_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o the_o casten_z off_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o absurdity_n unfit_a for_o any_o learned_a man_n to_o vent_v that_o know_v that_o heathen_a in_o english_a be_v all_o one_o with_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
anti-paedobaptism_a or_o the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o full_a review_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v infant-baptism_n in_o which_o the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n infant_n visible_a church-membership_a antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n stephen_n marshal_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n mr._n john_n geree_n mr._n thomas_n blake_n mr._n thomas_n cobbet_n dr._n nathaniel_n homes_n mr._n john_n draw_v mr._n josiah_n church_n mr._n william_n lyford_n dr._n daniel_n featley_n mr._n john_n brinsley_n mr._n cuthbert_n sidenham_n mr._n william_n carter_n mr._n samuel_n rutherford_n mr._n john_n crag_n dr._n henry_n hammond_n mr._n john_n cotton_n mr._n thomas_n fuller_n mr._n john_n stalham_n mr._n thomas_n hall_n and_o other_o be_v examine_v and_o many_o point_n about_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n and_o other_o truth_n of_o weight_n be_v handle_v by_o john_n tomb_n b_o d._n isa._n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a london_n print_v by_o e._n aisop_n over_o against_o the_o upper_a pump_n in_o grubstreet_n 1657._o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n have_v present_v the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o this_o review_n to_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o council_n i_o take_v boldness_n to_o tender_v this_o to_o your_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o these_o nation_n in_o which_o be_v many_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o safety_n and_o welfare_n do_v much_o depend_v under_o christ_n on_o your_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v your_o honour_n in_o allow_v those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o â—oint_n herein_o discuss_v liberty_n employment_n and_o maintenance_n alike_o with_o dissenter_n wherein_o your_o equity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a and_o laudable_a notwithstanding_o the_o clamour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o our_o opposite_n who_o will_v have_v the_o ship_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n so_o order_v that_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v all_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v true_a the_o assert_v of_o this_o truth_n have_v heretofore_o be_v unhappy_o manage_v partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o some_o error_n very_o dangerous_a in_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o their_o opposite_n which_o have_v occasion_v hard_a law_n against_o they_o and_o great_a hatred_n towards_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o likelihood_n but_o that_o still_o not_o only_o about_o this_o but_o also_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n when_o one_o party_n seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v much_o unquietness_n unless_o governor_n become_v moderatour_n between_o they_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n order_v to_o be_v print_v 4._o martii_fw-la 1647._o i_o read_v these_o word_n the_o name_n of_o anabaptism_n have_v indeed_o contract_v much_o odium_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o that_o name_n in_o germany_n tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o state_n which_o opinion_n and_o practice_n we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v but_o for_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n wherein_o in_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v differ_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o though_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o herein_o we_o hold_v it_o fit_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o gentleness_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o beat_v out_o of_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o yet_o may_v 2._o 1648._o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o make_v it_o punishable_a with_o imprisonment_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v void_a and_o that_o such_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o his_o highness_n and_o your_o honour_n that_o we_o enjoy_v our_o peace_n and_o liberty_n as_o dissenter_n do_v which_o they_o who_o value_v not_o forget_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o their_o own_o good_a for_o those_o who_o so_o do_v i_o plead_v not_o but_o for_o that_o truth_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v encourage_v not_o suppress_v by_o governor_n for_o this_o i_o be_o move_v to_o appear_v out_o of_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o christ_n commiseration_n of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o injure_v for_o avouch_v my_o position_n and_o my_o engagement_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n enjoin_v by_o parliament_n to_o endeavour_v reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o do_v humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n crave_v that_o if_o any_o law_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n against_o it_o they_o may_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n liberty_n peace_n encouragement_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o as_o to_o other_o who_o have_v join_v in_o the_o common_a cause_n which_o will_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o we_o the_o more_o affectionate_o to_o pray_v for_o your_o honour_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a proceed_n in_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o build_v up_o this_o commonwealth_n whereto_o you_o be_v advance_v and_o for_o which_o i_o be_o your_o honour_n humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n john_n tomb_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n though_o all_o personal_a plea_n and_o narration_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o be_v usual_o judge_v to_o have_v something_o of_o ostentation_n or_o dissemble_v oâ—_n some_o such_o inordinate_a affection_n which_o may_v abate_v their_o credit_n and_o esteem_v yet_o the_o practice_n of_o opponent_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o person_n oppose_v they_o create_v thereby_o and_o the_o difficulty_n for_o person_n who_o be_v not_o actor_n in_o such_o contention_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n without_o they_o make_v they_o necessary_a doubtless_o if_o such_o plea_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v think_v his_o course_n justifiable_a who_o have_v write_v one_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n almost_o whole_o apologetical_a for_o himself_o that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o himself_o and_o way_n may_v not_o be_v advantage_n to_o seducer_n for_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_n it_o be_v true_a my_o credit_n and_o esteem_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v though_o i_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n yet_o since_o i_o be_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n be_v absit_fw-la verbo_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o my_o labour_n therein_o as_o i_o hope_v not_o altogether_o without_o fruit_n and_o since_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v set_v i_o though_o in_o a_o low_a sphere_n for_o defence_n of_o that_o one_o baptism_n which_o paul_n mention_n ephes._n 4.5_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o heb._n 6.2_o be_v count_v as_o a_o foundation_n point_n i_o assure_v myself_o paul_n practice_n do_v justify_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v want_v not_o only_a to_o i_o own_o credit_n but_o also_o to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o my_o credit_n if_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o with_o silence_n those_o misrepresentation_n whereby_o both_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n alienate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o great_a repute_n which_o my_o antagonist_n have_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o their_o confident_a speech_n and_o their_o incessant_a endeavour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o pulpit_n press_n dispute_n conference_n to_o represent_v the_o way_n i_o avouch_v as_o dangerous_a myself_o as_o instrumental_a to_o a_o evil_a design_n of_o pervert_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n to_o uphold_v a_o error_n inveterate_a and_o specious_o pretend_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n accurse_v beside_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v for_o their_o carnal_a ease_n and_o
difference_n about_o the_o title_n to_o it_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o able_a protestant_n themselves_o 14._o how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o regularity_n of_o church-constiâ—ution_a and_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o in_o infancy_n 15._o how_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o harden_v soul_n in_o deadly_a presumption_n who_o avouch_v the_o christianity_n of_o infant_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v 16._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o injustice_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o adherence_n to_o a_o party_n in_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v what_o one_o party_n say_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o heâ—r_v what_o the_o opposites_n say_v though_o they_o bring_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_v for_o they_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a course_n to_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n either_o dead_a or_o stranger_n on_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v which_o countenance_v not_o they_o or_o to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abettor_n of_o they_o because_o of_o agreement_n in_o one_o opinion_n 18._o whether_o division_n or_o schism_n be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v &_o inveigh_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o hold_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o opposite_n do_v acknowledge_v 19_o whether_o such_o as_o impose_v infan_n baptism_n on_o their_o brethren_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n confess_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o they_o for_o not_o own_v iâ—_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v with_o cruelty_n their_o own_o addition_n oâ—_n those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o hold_v thâ—_n true_a faith_n aâ—d_a practice_n 20._o whether_o such_o pretence_n as_o be_v make_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o any_o true_o godly_a person_n to_o neglect_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o command_v mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o &_o the_o apostle_n constant_o practise_v and_o since_o mr._n baxter_n have_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n minister_v so_o many_o interrogatory_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o his_o book_n of_o plâ—in_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o his_o book_n which_o speak_v plain_o or_o obscure_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n p._n 3._o and_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v become_v hard_a p._n 301._o 2._o in_o his_o abuse_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v chief_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o 19_o for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o baptism_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n from_o p._n 91_o to_o 96._o 3._o in_o coin_v a_o new_a title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o parent_n or_o pro_fw-la parent_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 4._o in_o his_o devise_v â—n_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a membership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n step_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 5._o in_o his_o many_o year_n clamorous_a abuse_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o judgement_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o figment_n of_o he_o but_o promote_a reformation_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n 6._o in_o his_o unbrother_o print_v my_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o though_o live_v near_o he_o 7._o in_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 17._o sect_n of_o of_o my_o praecursor_n or_o elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v so_o 8._o in_o his_o light_n pass_v over_o my_o urge_v his_o own_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n about_o christ_n institution_n mat._n 28.19_o in_o my_o praecur_n p._n 66._o in_o his_o praef_a morat_fw-la sect_n 16._o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o review_n p._n 66_o 67._o which_o sure_o be_v from_o christ_n institution_n deserve_v better_a consideration_n 9_o in_o condemn_v our_o rejection_n of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o papist_n build_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o in_o dispute_n against_o arminian_n be_v common_o deny_v by_o contraremonstrant_n 10_o in_o his_o many_o false_a accusation_n of_o i_o as_o a_o sect_n master_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o his_o scornful_a expression_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o book_n in_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v or_o harden_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n and_o other_o error_n thereby_o indirect_o create_v odium_fw-la to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o weaken_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o in_o take_v off_o my_o quondam_a hearer_n at_o bewdley_n from_o hear_v i_o or_o permit_v i_o there_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a none_o of_o which_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o i_o or_o the_o people_n baptize_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o to_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o review_n to_o thy_o care_n hope_v that_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o cis-jordan_n and_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o circumcise_a christian_n be_v compose_v by_o right_a intelligence_n of_o their_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o device_n of_o a_o anti-evangelical_n covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n no_o where_o extant_a of_o baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n of_o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n ordinary_o of_o a_o command_n in_o force_n now_o gen._n 17.9_o of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n and_o fetch_v a_o rule_n from_o it_o of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n will_v discern_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shut_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o not_o churchmember_v profane_a excommunicate_a parent_n or_o proparent_n and_o such_o like_a endeavour_v to_o restore_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o with_o that_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o right_a constitution_n and_o holy_a unity_n and_o order_n and_o without_o which_o a_o right_a reformation_n covenant_v will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o goâ—ly_a paâ—ents_n of_o tender_a conscience_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o mr._n baxter_n confess_v p._n 68_o of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v since_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o child_n privilege_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v by_o it_o engage_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o love_a brother_n and_o real_a
appoint_v by_o god_n be_v will-worship_n but_o the_o ordinary_a baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o believer_n church_v or_o unchurch_v though_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o will-worship_n which_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o appoint_v by_o he_o but_o take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n out_o of_o mat._n 15.9_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o demand_v a_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n appoint_v infant-baptism_n in_o answer_v hereto_o in_o conference_n with_o i_o it_o be_v once_o deny_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o holy_a thing_n no_o sacrament_n no_o profaneness_n to_o contemn_v it_o no_o matter_n if_o a_o midwife_n do_v it_o with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a absurdity_n master_n blake_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 92._o vindic._n foe_v ch_n 44._o deny_v infant-communion_n bell-baptism_n to_o be_v will-worship_n he_o make_v will-worship_n then_o when_o man_n devise_v a_o ordinance_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abuse_n profanation_n misapplication_n of_o a_o institute_v worship_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n and_o master_n martial_n page_n 195._o of_o his_o defence_n will_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a worship_n even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o even_o the_o age_n and_o sex_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n pag._n 196._o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o every_o circumstance_n of_o a_o ordinance_n or_o the_o several_a sex_n or_o age_n to_o who_o a_o ordinance_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v must_v be_v set_v down_o in_o precept_n or_o apostolical_a example_n equivalent_a to_o a_o precept_n find_v in_o the_o n.t._n pag._n 205._o the_o point_n about_o infant-baptism_n touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n in_o which_o speech_n mr._n m._n seem_v to_o make_v infant-baptism_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a circumstance_n and_o if_o so_o than_o much_o injury_n be_v in_o the_o first_o use_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o infant-baptism_n odious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n and_o hazael_n in_o slay_v infant_n then_o much_o guilt_n of_o oppression_n lie_v on_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v place_n in_o the_o ministry_n scourge_v imprison_v fine_v banish_a put_v to_o death_n man_n for_o oppose_v or_o not_o own_v infant-baptism_n and_o very_o unrighteous_a have_v be_v their_o declamation_n who_o in_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n censure_v their_o opinion_n as_o intolerable_a as_o maresius_n qu._n 6._o their_o practice_n as_o sacrilege_n as_o master_n blake_n vindic_a foe_v ch_n 4._o if_o master_n m._n do_v indeed_o think_v the_o point_n of_o infant-baptism_n to_o touch_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o need_v no_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n with_o he_o such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o unblamable_a to_o omit_v it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o omit_v any_o other_o church-constitution_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n touch_v only_o a_o circumstance_n of_o age_n for_o indeed_o it_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n baptise_a do_v thereby_o testify_v his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a phrase_n use_v of_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o part_v 2._o sect._n 5._o and_o be_v it_o a_o circumstance_n only_o of_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n disciple_n and_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o alter_v it_o right_o say_v chamieâ—_n panstr_n tom_fw-mi 4â—_n lib._n 8._o c._n 4._o sect._n 32._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la circumstantiae_fw-la habeto_fw-la sane_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la tempus_fw-la locumque_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la similia_fw-la at_o quae_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la ne_fw-la moveto_fw-la as_o for_o m._n blakes_n speech_n that_o a_o misapplication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d institute_v ordinance_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n be_v a_o abuse_n or_o profanation_n of_o it_o but_o not_o will-worship_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o right_a for_o though_o every_o misapplication_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v not_o will-worship_n yet_o a_o misapplication_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n be_v a_o will-worship_n when_o not_o only_o the_o rite_n itself_o be_v make_v worship_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o that_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v but_o man_n invention_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o alter_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o be_v in_o infant_n baptism_n bell-baptism_n altar-baptism_n infant-communion_n prayer_n sacrifice_n vow_n keep_v solemn_a feast_n offer_v incense_n build_v altar_n be_v institute_v ordinance_n yet_o jeroboam'_v sacrifice_v and_o keep_v a_o feast_n at_o another_o time_n than_o god_n appoint_v ahaz_n his_o form_v a_o altar_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o at_o damascus_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a vow_n to_o saint_n monastic_a profession_n after_o such_o a_o rule_n keep_v of_o holy_a day_n to_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n among_o pagan_n and_o papist_n be_v condemn_v as_o will-worship_n general_o protestant_n even_o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o conffession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 29._o art_n 4._o make_v the_o lift_n up_o reserve_v the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n contrary_a to_o matth._n 15.9_o and_o chap._n 21._o they_o say_v the_o acceptable_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v institute_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o limit_v to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n and_o device_n of_o man_n or_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n under_o any_o visible_a representation_n or_o any_o other_o way_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy-scripture_n yea_o the_o non-conformists'_a have_v go_v further_o in_o so_o censure_v the_o three_o ceremony_n cross_a at_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wear_v the_o surplice_n in_o holy_a ministration_n to_o be_v will-worship_n as_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o lincolnshire_n minister_n petition_n and_o other_o write_n show_v and_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o d._n burges_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o reply_n chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o acquit_v they_o only_o from_o will-worship_n in_o that_o they_o place_v not_o holiness_n in_o they_o make_v they_o not_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o presume_v m._n blake_n will_v not_o say_v of_o infant-baptism_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o count_v though_o vain_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n vindic._n foe_v chap._n 40._o and_o sure_a baptism_n be_v institute_v ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n heb._n 9.10_o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n apply_v the_o prophet_n censure_n of_o will-worship_n isai._n 29.13_o against_o the_o pharisee_n place_v holiness_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wash_n of_o hand_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o often_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v mark_n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o will-worship_n to_o misapply_v a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n or_o profanation_n the_o matter_n be_v no_o whit_n mend_v with_o m._n blake_n if_o i_o put_v in_o my_o argument_n instead_o of_o the_o term_n will-worship_n the_o term_n profanation_n or_o abuse_n i_o presume_v paedobaptist_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o profanation_n or_o abuse_n which_o infant-baptism_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o after_o god_n appointment_n or_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o m._n m._n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o paedobaptist_n not_o trust_v to_o these_o evasion_n seek_v for_o a_o appointment_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o infant-circumcision_a gen._n 17._o yet_o m._n baxter_n in_o his_o pâ—â—in_a scripture_n proof_n part_n 1._o chap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n decline_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n for_o proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n
which_o direct_v in_o this_o 4._o if_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o a_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o baptise_v then_o suppose_v a_o savage_n in_o new_a england_n or_o elsewhere_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v judge_v in_o charity_n to_o a_o elect_a person_n in_o covenant_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o judge_v afore_o he_o own_v christ_n by_o profession_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o israelit_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o all_o israel_n save_v rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o we_o may_v charitable_o judge_v it_o will_v be_v short_o shall_v we_o baptize_v any_o of_o they_o or_o their_o infant_n upon_o this_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n afore_o profession_n 5._o if_o a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o election_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v then_o sure_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o baptizer_n appoint_v have_v somewhere_o propound_v that_o question_n or_o make_v inquiry_n into_o that_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o require_v repentance_n act_v 2.38_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v 6._o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o direction_n baptize_v those_o that_o be_v elect_v or_o in_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o blind_a derection_n unfit_a for_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v imperfect_o instruct_v his_o apostl_n and_o other_o or_o rather_o have_v mock_v they_o put_v they_o to_o do_v a_o business_n not_o feasiable_a by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n especial_o the_o rule_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o baptize_v believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o conceit_n that_o show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o paty_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o baptize_v person_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o disciple_n or_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n meaning_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o baptise_v be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o baptize_v upon_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallable_n knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_n election_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o baptize_v hypocrite_n not_o a_o few_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o individual_n confess_v sin_n brofess_v repentancc_fw-la and_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n not_o the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o election_n of_o grace_n sect_n viii_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o prove_v that_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n entitle_v not_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n what_o i_o allege_v exam._n pag._n 62._o a_o right_a to_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la reason_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o yet_o not_o baptize_v without_o precede_a repentance_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n either_o by_o show_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o by_o the_o meaning_n a_o species_n in_o the_o promise_n without_o restriction_n of_o which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v individual_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o visible_a right_a ro_o the_o promise_n by_o show_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o baptism_n than_o the_o rule_n i_o set_v down_o for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v aright_o but_o for_o the_o new_a make_v rule_n of_o mr._n church_n it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a ivention_n without_o scripture_n warrans_a he_o suppose_v the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n without_o restruction_n and_o the_o promise_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o to_o abraham_n not_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n natural_a seed_n much_o less_o to_o any_o mere_a visible_a professor_n natural_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o aâ—rahams_n seed_n who_o be_v only_o elect_v and_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o species_n but_o also_o the_o individual_n be_v name_v express_o in_o the_o covenant_n i_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n till_o they_o be_v know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n the_o jewish_a people_n be_v in_o covenant_n rom._n 11.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o peter_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o require_v repentance_n for_o baptism_n of_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o learned_a and_o rational_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v whatever_o other_o do_v yet_o i_o disclaim_v that_o confession_n i_o have_v grant_v sundry_a time_n as_o examen_fw-la part_n sect_n 15._o part_n 3._o sect._n 3._o that_o regenerate_a justify_v adopt_a person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v baptism_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o special_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v then_o know_v disciple_n and_o believer_n but_o i_o never_o say_v this_o of_o a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n for_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v in_o covenant_n nothing_o no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o which_o may_v be_v afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o yield_v that_o of_o be_v in_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v do_v of_o actual_a regeneration_n but_o mr._n church_n make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o jew_n reject_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o atheistical_o mock_v â—at_a gospel_n truth_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n answer_n mr._n church_n pag._n 18._o say_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o reason_n render_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o it_o may_v be_v baptize_v pag._n 20._o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o thus_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o peter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o right_n thereby_o to_o batism_n how_o then_o be_v it_o true_a which_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n till_o they_o reign_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o once_o only_o that_o this_o author_n be_v off_o and_o on_o say_v and_o unsay_n at_o a_o little_a distance_n here_o he_o require_v a_o visible_a right_n in_o the_o promise_n regain_v by_o repentance_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o species_n be_v name_v without_o restriction_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o baptism_n however_o i_o take_v his_o confession_n that_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o from_o act_n 2.38.39_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o thence_o infer_v their_o infant_n tittle_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n until_o they_o regain_v it_o by_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o then_o have_v not_o even_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o mr._n church_n flutter_v like_o
a_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n seek_v some_o evation_n from_o this_o objection_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 2.8_o 11._o and_o not_o all_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v of_o divers_a language_n and_o that_o they_o be_v adulti_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o avoid_v the_o objection_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o than_o discourse_v that_o repentance_n be_v in_o they_o only_o in_o fieri_fw-la before_o their_o baptism_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n accept_v of_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o baptize_v they_o for_o in_o that_o distance_n from_o his_o preach_n and_o their_o baptise_v so_o many_o can_v not_o have_v repentance_n visible_a by_o its_o fruit_n and_o discernible_a and_o thence_o will_v gather_v if_o such_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o infant_n of_o christian_n guilty_a of_o no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v unto_o repentance_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v express_o say_v ver_n 41._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o there_o be_v visible_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n discern_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v many_o and_o can_v confer_v with_o they_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o that_o day_n though_o their_o conversion_n be_v easy_o discernible_a without_o distinct_a conference_n with_o each_o 2._o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n notwithstanding_o cyprian_n word_n to_o back_o it_o to_o prove_v infant-baptism_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o this_o frivolous_a supposition_n that_o infant_n because_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o show_v no_o repentance_n much_o rather_o then_o heinous_a and_o great_a transgressor_n upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n as_o if_o lesser_a sinner_n may_v be_v baptize_v upon_o no_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n because_o great_a sinner_n be_v baptize_v upon_o probability_n of_o repentance_n which_o if_o true_a the_o more_o civil_a and_o orderly_a person_n though_o pharisaical_o mind_v as_o if_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n have_v much_o more_o right_a to_o baptism_n than_o publican_n confess_v their_o sin_n because_o but_o probable_o penitent_a 3._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o their_o repentance_n either_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o in_o fieri_fw-la either_o visible_a in_o fruit_n or_o at_o least_o probable_o conceive_v of_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n yet_o mr._n church_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o conclude_v thus_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v undeniable_o prerequire_v and_o that_o if_o any_o disable_v the_o reason_n he_o impute_v not_o a_o little_a weakness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o convert_n whereas_o he_o that_o disable_v the_o inference_n from_o be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o right_v of_o baptism_n do_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n from_o weakness_n which_o paedobaptist_n do_v by_o their_o exposition_n and_o inference_n thence_o blemish_v he_o with_o and_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n only_o on_o mr._n church_n and_o such_o inconsiderate_a expounder_n and_o disputer_n as_o he_o be_v i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o book_n be_v yet_o lest_o any_o say_v it_o be_v not_o answer_v i_o add_v sect_n ix_o infant_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_n of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v to_o which_o i_o say_v his_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o christian_n or_o some_o but_o conceive_v it_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o for_o his_o ten_o argument_n not_o one_o prove_v it_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o first_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o judge_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o they_o only_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n ephes._n 2.12_o for_o if_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n for_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v there_o that_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n &_o idol-service_n then_o without_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v then_o uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o out_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n mean_v the_o outward_a policy_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n mean_v of_o it_o of_o save_a propriety_n for_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n be_v no_o citizen_n but_o unclean_a as_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a yet_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n accept_v his_o alm_n etc._n etc._n much_o less_o now_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n his_o next_o argument_n be_v infant_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o call_v the_o lord_n child_n for_o his_o manner_n have_v be_v to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n his_o child_n in_o the_o old_a world_n some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o his_o people_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o and_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v by_o he_o his_o child_n bear_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o and_o their_o lawful_a seed_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v account_v to_o he_o great_a and_o small_a in_o every_o age_n until_o the_o break_n off_o and_o the_o same_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n therefore_o such_o infant_n be_v right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n answ._n not_o one_o of_o these_o text_n prove_v the_o church-membership_a of_o christian_n infant_n the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o 3._o be_v attribute_v to_o person_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o those_o not_o infant_n but_o such_o as_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o choose_v which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n nor_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o child_n of_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la filios_fw-la professione_n christ._n cartwright_n eborac_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la such_o as_o descend_v from_o seth_n and_o enoch_n profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n new_a annot._n i_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n aquila_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n recite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o pfochenius_n cap._n 13._o and_o
and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n but_o of_o moses_n v_o 14._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n not_o express_v covenant-grace_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o circumcision_n visible_o seal_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o their_o child_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o not_o mere_o in_o a_o personal_a respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o justification_n have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o little_a truth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o more_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n rom._n 4.12_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o 29._o nor_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n nor_o circumcision_n in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n circumcision_n term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o master_n cobbet_n add_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n it_o hold_v forth_o temporal_a thing_n indeed_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 111.5_o as_o do_v the_o promise_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o it_o hold_v forth_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n thereof_o to_o all_o albeit_o in_o the_o internal_a operation_n as_o to_o some_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 9.4_o scil._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 8._o some_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o choice_a seed_n in_o that_o general_a covenant_n scil._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v now_o hold_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n among_o person_n in_o church-estate_n ans._n it_o suffice_v against_o those_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o and_o make_v other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v only_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—ken_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v more_o manifest_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o signify_v and_o assure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n evangelical_n but_o national_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n nor_o be_v master_n cobbet_n exception_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n now_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a inheritance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n nor_o do_v psal._n 111.5_o prove_v that_o the_o inherit_v canaan_n be_v great_a and_o prosperous_a gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n deut._n 28._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.6_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o which_o circumcision_n do_v oblige_v gal._n 5.3_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_o interpret_v that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_a and_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n assure_v therein_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9.8_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o nor_o do_v rom._n 9.4_o say_v the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o appearance_n to_o mâ—n_z when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o reality_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a &_o true_a believer_n nor_o appoint_v any_o way_n of_o seal_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n as_o a_o covenant-seal_a presuppose_v a_o covenant-right_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o have_v any_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n jus_o ad_fw-la râ—m_fw-la though_o not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi afore_o they_o be_v believer_n on_o christ_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o of_o their_o own_v john_n doctrine_n become_v his_o disciple_n and_o join_v into_o a_o school_n or_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o pharasee_n and_o other_o jewish_a church-ruler_n though_o they_o adhere_v till_o after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o temple-service_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n repentance_n afore_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n or_o church-right_a thereto_o yet_o be_v adult_n member_n under_o offence_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o by_o peter_n they_o may_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o such_o a_o admonition_n notwithstanding_o church_n or_o covenant-right_a have_v be_v debar_v that_o seal_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o those_o jew_n be_v member_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o opposite_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-right_a from_o be_v member_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o their_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o be_v admonishde_v by_o peter_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v member_n that_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 9.22_o 3._o peter_n do_v not_o act_n in_o his_o speech_n act_v 2._o 38_o â—9_n as_o a_o elder_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o he_o be_v none_o but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v their_o fact_n object_v to_o they_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o â—â—ey_n be_v but_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n nor_o be_v peter_n advice_n give_v to_o remove_v a_o church-censure_n for_o readmission_n to_o a_o seal_n but_o to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n into_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v but_o master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o first_o exception_n say_v those_o jew_n be_v offensive_a member_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o yet_o dischurch_v and_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o
external_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n also_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o olive_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o until_o their_o unbelief_n or_o total_a and_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o ratify_v in_o jesus_n as_o that_o promise_a messiah_n rom._n 11.20_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v ans._n a_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o company_n as_o avouch_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n to_o the_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o total_a or_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o explicit_a believe_v and_o own_v of_o christ_n john_n 8.24_o to_o be_v a_o people_n so_o cast_v off_o as_o to_o have_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n take_v from_o they_o presuppose_v such_o a_o rejection_n act_v 13.46_o mat._n 21.43_o but_o to_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o member_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n require_v more_o than_o a_o non-rejection_n to_o wit_n a_o express_a avouch_v of_o the_o gospel_n non-rejection_n do_v not_o make_v a_o gospel-church_n or_o church-member_n if_o it_o do_v the_o savage_a american_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v not_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o church-member_n yet_o that_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.37_o be_v of_o and_o those_o jew_n themselves_o have_v reject_v christ_n with_o much_o violence_n john_n 9.22_o act_n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a no_o not_o external_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la from_o their_o stand_n in_o that_o church_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v claim_v admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v without_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n or_o suspense_n from_o the_o seal_n but_o master_n cobbet_n be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n visible_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o that_o gospel_n or_o christian_a church_n which_o to_o i_o be_v such_o a_o paradox_n as_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o then_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o gospel-church_n which_o do_v obstinate_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o deny_v persecute_a kill_v christ_n and_o avouch_v themselves_o moses_n his_o disciple_n john_n 9.27_o not_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v the_o same_o essential_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o christian_a than_o baptism_n be_v needless_a yea_o irrigular_a for_o the_o enter_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n essential_o the_o same_o than_o do_v peter_n ill_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o they_o act_v 2.40_o then_o be_v luke_n mistake_v in_o say_v v._n 47._o the_o lord_n add_v they_o daily_o to_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o all_o which_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n palpable_a absurdity_n but_o master_n cobbet_n thus_o back_v his_o assertion_n unless_o whilst_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v any_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o legal_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n ans._n the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o papist_n and_o protestant_n differ_v the_o papist_n assert_v a_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o sensible_a as_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n so_o that_o at_o any_o time_n one_o may_v point_v with_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o church_n the_o protestant_n that_o though_o it_o abide_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o whole_a faith_n without_o change_n and_o contain_v a_o certain_a number_n that_o constant_o profess_v it_o yet_o this_o number_n may_v be_v very_o small_a and_o their_o profession_n so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o remain_v so_o hide_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o thus_o doctor_n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n sect_n 17._o digress_v 17._o set_n down_o the_o difference_n if_o master_n cobbet_n mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v a_o visible_a political_a church_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v at_o some_o time_n while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v matth._n 26.31_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o quote_v by_o doctor_n white_a in_o the_o same_o place_n hold_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o none_o but_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alsted_n suppl_n panstr_n cath_z chami_fw-la the_o eccl_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o s._n 10._o dâ—inâ—e_fw-la tempore_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la visibilis_fw-la talis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la erant_fw-la praelaâ—i_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o scribas_fw-la illi_fw-la enim_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o sceleratè_fw-la errarunt_fw-la but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o the_o protestant_n follow_v we_o can_v assign_v a_o evangelical_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a while_o the_o jewish_a church_n stand_v alsted_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la externa_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la deficere_fw-la potest_fw-la remanentibus_fw-la occultis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quales_fw-la tum_fw-la temporis_fw-la erant_fw-la simeon_n anna_n nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o before_o there_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n a_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n in_o simeon_n anna_n and_o those_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v who_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.38_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n ministry_n many_o baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o woman_n who_o profess_v joseph_n of_o ariâ—â—thâ—a_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v express_v john_n 19.38_o 39_o to_o have_v own_a christ._n and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a i_o mean_v the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v christ_n though_o not_o in_o their_o political_a government_n yet_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o protestant_n to_o make_v a_o company_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a evangelical_n church_n and_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n christian_n ames_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o ecalesia_n est_fw-fr societus_n fidelium_fw-la quia_fw-la idem_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o professione_n constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la quod_fw-la interna_fw-la &_o real_a sua_fw-la natura_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mystical_a id_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o master_n cobbet_n from_o his_o erroneous_a dictate_v will_v frame_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n bring_v from_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imagine_v covenant-right_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n since_o even_o of_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v he_o pre-required_n repentance_n to_o baptism_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o then_o something_o further_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n to_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o their_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a evangelical_n church_n since_o it_o be_v god_n only_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o member_n and_o none_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o evangelical_n church_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a nor_o be_v it_o because_o
and_o privilege_n make_v to_o all_o the_o israelite_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o guess_v 4._o how_o paul_n trouble_n or_o the_o reason_n give_v shall_v hold_v that_o forth_o be_v another_o riddle_n which_o need_v a_o oedipus_n if_o such_o nonsense_n scribble_a be_v count_v worth_a one_o study_v to_o unfold_v it_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o outward_a and_o general_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o shall_v paul_n thus_o break_v out_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a privilege_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o any_o mercy_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o though_o but_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o i_o find_v a_o teacher_n of_o a_o church_n pretend_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o truth_n to_o vent_v in_o print_n such_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n as_o if_o paul_n great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a pain_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o for_o the_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o exclusion_n from_o outward_a privilege_n which_o they_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v and_o may_v want_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v if_o the_o outward_a privilege_n be_v circumcision_n they_o have_v it_o if_o baptism_n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v damn_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n 3._o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o that_o person_n may_v be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o not_o get_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n an._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n dote_o scrible_v that_o person_n may_v be_v under_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o noâ—_n get_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o be_v have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o give_v any_o colour_n for_o such_o a_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o circumcision_n or_o any_o such_o rite_n as_o they_o call_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o word_n equipollent_a thereto_o for_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o jacob_n by_o natural_a generation_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n v._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o v_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v such_o a_o answer_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n how_o can_v god_n word_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o thus_o if_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v gen._n 17.7_o jer._n 31.36_o 37._o which_o seem_v to_o promise_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v they_o have_v the_o outward_a administration_n though_o not_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a efficacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o those_o save_a mercy_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n nor_o think_v the_o promise_n salve_v by_o allege_v that_o all_o have_v outward_a privilege_n though_o not_o save_v mercy_n but_o by_o show_v that_o the_o save_a mercy_n in_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o every_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o israel_n but_o to_o the_o choice_a seed_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o promise_n and_o peculiar_a calling_n according_a to_o election_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n v_o 7_o 8_o 11_o 24._o and_o so_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n stand_v firm_a to_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v though_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_o cross_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 7._o which_o mr._n sidenham_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o so_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o mutable_a nor_o his_o promise_n though_o he_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o their_o own_o degeneration_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n that_o they_o be_v reject_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o absolute_a liberty_n of_o god_n will_n v_o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o afore_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n yea_o afore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o speech_n to_o moses_n v_o 15._o and_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n v_o 17._o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o mr._n sidenham_n be_v good_a than_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o conditional_a reprobation_n be_v here_o express_o teach_v that_o their_o rejection_n be_v because_o of_o their_o own_o degeneration_n and_o consequent_o the_o election_n of_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n must_v be_v because_o of_o their_o own_o believe_v and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o must_v presuppose_v their_o believe_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o pelagianism_n sound_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o reject_v in_o man_n will_n and_o not_o go_n what_o mr._n sidenhaâ—_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o general_a with_o abraham_n be_v seed_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o meaning_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o will_v make_v god_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o outward_a privilege_n but_o of_o save_a grace_n and_o suppose_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o election_n not_o commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n yea_o to_o mr._n sidenhams_n own_o word_n where_o he_o sum_n up_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v real_a saint_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n the_o promise_n visible_o belong_v to_o they_o â—s_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nonsense_n gibberish_n such_o as_o paedobaptist_n use_v according_a to_o their_o false_a hypothesis_n no_o whit_n agree_v either_o with_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o so_o often_o refell_v by_o i_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v of_o it_o any_o more_o now_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infant_n because_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n i_o gâ—ant_v it_o but_o say_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n gen._n 17.1_o be_v not_o make_v to_o every_o believer_n child_n since_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n mr._n sidenhams_n proceed_v to_o the_o text_n gal._n 3.16_o which_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v bare_o of_o christ_n personal_a if_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o christ_n mystical_a then_o to_o all_o the_o elect_v as_o in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n which_o i_o grant_v but_o thus_o the_o promise_n be_v convey_v under_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v none_o know_v the_o vein_n of_o it_o which_o i_o also_o grant_v until_o the_o call_n show_v who_o be_v elect_v nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o yield_v it_o but_o say_v
of_o grace_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o baptism_n seal_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n not_o confer_v but_o to_o be_v confer_v dr._n the_o goodwin_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o parcel_n though_o not_o all_o in_o the_o lump_n yet_o all_o make_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n apply_v to_o infant_n of_o believersâ—_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v mr._n m._n so_o mean_v his_o second_o conclusion_n as_o for_o the_o two_o case_n he_o put_v i_o neither_o grant_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o visible_a christian_a professor_n adult_n have_v all_o save_a grace_n who_o be_v circumcise_v or_o right_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o pedobaptist_n expression_n not_o i_o except_o where_o i_o use_v the_o term_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n nor_o do_v i_o count_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v the_o seal_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a that_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o make_v when_o i_o speak_v after_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la pag._n 46._o in_o which_o i_o allege_v that_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o blank_a it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o because_o the_o paedobaptist_n so_o count_v it_o as_o mr._n calvin_n word_n before_o recite_v show_n sect_n xxxi_o of_o the_o novelty_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr._n marshal_n and_o other_o doctrine_n about_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o several_a sealing_n of_o they_o but_o mr._n m._n desire_v i_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o he_o teâ—s_v i_o that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o jesus_n christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o so_o to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v all_o true_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o whoever_o partake_v of_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o these_o save_a promise_n this_o be_v seal_v absolute_o in_o bapiism_n answer_n mr_n m._n will_v have_v i_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v as_o know_v that_o as_o mr._n m._n imagine_v that_o i_o be_o mislead_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v thereof_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n m._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n be_v both_o mistake_v and_o do_v abuse_v other_o in_o this_o point_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inconsideratenass_n or_o superficial_a consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n in_o profane_a author_n signify_v a_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n in_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v use_v most_o by_o the_o african_a writer_n tertullian_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n chrysostome_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n chamier_n paustrat_n cath_z tom_n 4._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect._n 14._o saepe_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la latissimam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la olim_fw-la saramenti_fw-la significationem_fw-la serò_fw-la tandem_fw-la contractam_fw-la in_o angustos_fw-la istos_fw-la terminos_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la vix_fw-la migrat_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_fw-la attendendum_fw-la certè_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la definitionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la est_fw-la invenire_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la posteris_fw-la praiit_fw-la deinde_fw-la augustini_fw-la definitione_n etc._n etc._n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o term_n sacrament_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o possible_o the_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o make_n seven_o some_o three_o most_o protestant_n two_o only_a will_v be_v lessen_v if_o moderate_a learned_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o two_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 5._o mark_v 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n either_o call_v these_o sacrament_n or_o set_v down_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a definition_n of_o they_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v they_o be_v certain_a rite_n appoint_v for_o certain_a use_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o nature_n or_o essence_n genericall_a as_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o rite_n as_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n deny_v to_o be_v sacrament_n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n divine_v elder_a and_o late_a have_v frame_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n after_o augustine_n time_n that_o definition_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o school_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o ancient_n do_v rend_v such_o speech_n as_o occasion_v the_o opinion_n common_o receive_v in_o school_n afore_o the_o reformation_n by_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o do_v confer_v gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v grace_n by_o the_o â—aâ—e_n outward_a use_n of_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o sign_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n by_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o they_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v all_o the_o efficacy_n the_o papist_n object_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v use_v by_o they_o all_o whereupon_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n false_o term_v anabaptist_n prove_v infant-baptism_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n i_o will_v set_v down_o mr._n bedford_n word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n baxter_n print_v in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n between_o they_o pag._n 352._o the_o anabaptist_n take_v occasion_n from_o that_o position_n of_o luther_n no_o faith_n no_o baptism_n coetaneous_a with_o he_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o real_a presence_n insist_v upon_o it_o â—hat_n sacrament_n be_v but_o sign_n for_o representation_n and_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v once_o broach_v the_o anabaptist_n can_v easy_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o answer_v who_o the_o lutheran_n maintain_v that_o by_o baptism_n or_o before_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o montâ—elgard_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 15_o p._n 143._o show_n osiander_n epist_n histor._n eccl._n cent._n 26._o l._n 2._o c._n 68_o pag·_fw-la 449._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—it_n lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la testae_fw-la paulo_n sentimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v fidem_fw-la infantibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o regenerationis_fw-la quae_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la fide_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v many_o in_o england_n warp_v when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n become_v ceremonious_a and_o tend_v to_o symbolise_v with_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n or_o with_o the_o more_o moderate_a not_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n potency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o i_o in_o examen_fw-la part_n 3â—_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 143._o and_o by_o the_o print_a write_n of_o dr._n davenant_n dr._n ward_n mr_n thomas_n bedford_n which_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o mr._n gataker_n and_o mr._n baxter_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o still_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o mr._n bedford_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a synectism_n or_o rather_o claw_v of_o one_o another_o which_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o mr._n baxter_n in_o their_o paint_a friendly_a accommodation_n in_o which_o mr._n cranfords_n epistle_n have_v these_o word_n to_o mr._n bedford_n brother_n you_o know_v my_o mind_n that_o i_o conceive_v the_o ground_n of_o anabaptism_n to_o have_v be_v the_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n
of_o â—he_n consistency_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n intimation_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o be_v his_o scope_n not_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n imagine_v the_o apostle_n main_o drive_v at_o to_o show_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o answer_v the_o objection_n whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o mr._n b._n quite_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n answer_v for_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v abraham_n seed_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o very_a occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o great_a part_n or_o the_o body_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v abraham_n seed_n be_v then_o reject_v as_o his_o word_n show_v rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 31_o &_o 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 21._o &_o 11.7.15.17.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v for_o god_n people_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o search_v of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n the_o jew_n have_v against_o paul_n so_o that_o mr_n b._n make_v paul_n not_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o plain_o intimate_v in_o that_o very_a place_n 2._o that_o he_o only_o say_v that_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v save_v not_o because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n but_o because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n supposition_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o answer_n as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o have_v no_o way_n justify_v god_n truth_n but_o strengthen_v the_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o yet_o paul_n count_v for_o castawaye_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v save_v though_o not_o because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_a child_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o count_v for_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v make_v at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v evangelicall_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n allege_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o call_v and_o so_o all_o israel_n be_v save_v rom._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v inconsequent_a siâ—h_v the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v suppose_v the_o present_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v though_o hereafter_o the_o jew_n shall_v it_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a he_o suppose_v the_o present_a jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n future_a yet_o not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o say_v blindness_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o part_n and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n he_o neither_o show_v where_o that_o promise_n be_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o nor_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o for_o what_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o how_o little_a they_o make_v for_o the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o gentle_a believer_n infant_n will_v be_v show_v in_o answer_v chap._n 21_o 22_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o for_o god_n pronounce_v they_o holy_a he_o be_v full_o answer_v antipoedob_n part_v 1._o sect._n 23â—_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v in_o mr._n b._n 4_o and_o observe_v further_o that_o paul_n here_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o parent_n deny_v not_o god_n nor_o violate_v his_o covenant_n and_o fall_v not_o away_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v be_v certain_o save_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o text_n against_o he_o for_o paul_n only_o plead_v that_o if_o man_n fall_v away_o and_o prove_v unbeliever_n god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o because_o ahraham_n or_o any_o other_o remote_a progenitor_n be_v faithful_a the_o covenant_n never_o intend_v this_o but_o yet_o child_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v not_o away_o or_o be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n do_v lose_v none_o of_o their_o privilege_n but_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v englishman_n or_o because_o their_o progenitor_n long_o since_o be_v faithful_a i_o shall_v use_v to_o they_o paul_n word_n here_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thepromise_n beside_o those_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v be_v age_a unbeliever_n so_o that_o this_o text_n have_v not_o any_o colour_n either_o against_o baptism_n or_o their_o church_n membership_n answer_n there_o be_v little_a truth_n in_o this_o passage_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 9_o 6._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n natural_a seed_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n against_o the_o church_n membership_n and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o he_o exclude_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o other_o than_o age_a believer_n and_o if_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n no_o apostate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o declare_v so_o afore_o he_o be_v bear_v then_o have_v he_o die_v in_o infancy_n he_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o syllable_n in_o this_o text_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o die_v be_v certain_o save_v for_o this_o text_n affirm_v some_o infant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a believer_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n and_o if_o not_o in_o covenant_n not_o certain_o save_v but_o certain_o reprobate_a the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o fall_v not_o away_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o invisible_a or_o visible_a church_n if_o there_o may_v be_v infant-children_n of_o believer_n who_o may_v be_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v for_o sure_a it_o be_v make_v to_o none_o other_o of_o other_o believer_n if_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a one_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n i_o go_v on_o 4._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o any_o other_o since_o it_o be_v not_o ratify_v &_o accomplish_v to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o for_o so_o be_v as_o many_o promise_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n ergo._fw-la 5._o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n for_o whether_o christ_n personal_a be_v mean_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a or_o christ_n mystical_a body_n that_o be_v his_o church_n they_o be_v the_o elect_a only_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n make_v to_o christ_n gal._n 3.16_o ergo._fw-la 6._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v unto_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n gal_n 3.17_o ergo._fw-la 7._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n tit._n 1.2_o ergo._fw-la 8._o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v make_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o
be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n counsel_n be_v show_v to_o be_v immutable_a for_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o but_o so_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la 9_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ergo._fw-la 10._o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o christ_n suretyship_n engage_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o he_o perform_v it_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o he_o be_v surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o for_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v surety_n heb._n 7.22_o ergo._fw-la 11._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o elect_a for_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n matth_n 26_o 28._o ergo._fw-la 12._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o occasion_n of_o complaint_n in_o that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o ergo._fw-la 13._o the_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v â—s_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o god_n do_v this_o only_a to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o &_o 10.16_o ergo._fw-la 14._o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o they_o only_o since_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o only_o john_n 17.9_o and_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.24_o ergo._fw-la 15._o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o covenant_n with_o reprobate_n be_v not_o everlasting_a but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 13.20_o ergo_fw-la 16_o that_o in_o which_o be_v give_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o no_o other_o have_v they_o give_v to_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 55.3_o ergo._fw-la 17._o that_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n to_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v deliverance_n from_o all_o enemy_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n without_o fear_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o to_o they_o only_o god_n perform_v it_o but_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n luke_n 1.73_o 74_o 75._o ergo_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o assure_v perseverance_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o only_o persevere_v but_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n isa._n 54_o 9_o 10._o jer._n 32_o 40._o ergo._fw-la 19_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v than_o it_o be_v the_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a covenant_n as_o mr_n b._n distinguish_v but_o neither_o not_o the_o first_o as_o mr_n b._n confess_v nor_o the_o conditional_a for_o it_o be_v make_v only_o with_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_a i_o grant_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o dr_n twisse_n speak_v animad_fw-la in_o corinth_n defence_n pag._n 235_o or_o as_o other_o say_v offer_v or_o tender_v to_o other_o but_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a ergo._fw-la if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o the_o elect_a then_o with_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n bs_n opinion_n when_o he_o say_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag_n 316_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v withal_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o have_v adam_n for_o the_o common_a head_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o the_o common_a head_n but_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n isai._n 49.8_o and_o therefore_o rhe_n promise_n be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o mr_n b_o most_o corrupt_o interpret_v of_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o chap._n 24._o pag._n 69_o but_o it_o be_v true_a primary_o or_o only_o of_o christ_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o common_a head_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o 4._o ergo_fw-la i_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o doctor_n twisse_n urge_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o corinus_n pag._n 346._o answer_v to_o m._n hoard_n pag._n 283.286_o doctor_n kendal_n vindic._n part_n 3._o ch_z 18_o pag._n 14_o 15_o and_o hasten_v to_o consider_v what_o mr_n b._n say_v further_a against_o i_o and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la and_o apology_n that_o mr_n m._n speak_v like_o corinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n in_o his_o assert_v the_o conditional_a seal_n and_o when_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n suretyship_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v a_o great_a many_o hotspur_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n arminianism_n which_o be_v but_o contradictory_n to_o antinomianism_n i_o will_v not_o say_v mr_n t._n be_v a_o antinomian_n for_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o but_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o baptism_n seal_v be_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v not_o conditional_a be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o master-pillar_n in_o the_o antinomian_a fabric_n answer_n 1._o if_o any_o antinomian_a or_o antipaedobaptist_n have_v be_v in_o this_o age_n a_o very_a hotspur_n than_o mr_n b._n let_v he_o be_v discipline_v at_o bedlam_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v in_o his_o write_n show_v so_o much_o heat_n call_v it_o fury_n or_o zeal_n as_o you_o please_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o peremptoriness_n and_o so_o many_o mistake_n against_o antinomian_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o other_o as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v and_o sure_o they_o want_v not_o considerate_a man_n that_o fear_v lest_o the_o esteem_n he_o â—aâ—h_v get_v by_o his_o practical_a write_n and_o for_o infant-baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n may_v occasion_v the_o swallow_v down_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o vent_v about_o universal_a redemption_n universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n which_o without_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n will_v turn_v to_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n if_o receive_v by_o such_o understanding_n as_o be_v not_o of_o good_a concoction_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n who_o under_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o seâ—king_a truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o hinder_v both_o for_o thaâ—_n whâ—ch_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o elect_v and_o be_v nâ—t_o conditional_a be_v one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o antinomianism_n i_o have_v make_v some_o search_n into_o my_o book_n and_o make_v use_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o though_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o new_a town_n in_o new_a england_n august_n 30_o 1637_o this_o be_v make_v the_o 81_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o â—ovenant_n of_o grace_n on_o man_n part_n as_o also_o evidence_a justification_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o in_o other_o book_n they_o be_v charge_v wiâ—h_a error_n in_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n absolute_a so_o as_o if_o by_o it_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n they_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o never_o to_o my_o remembrance_n hear_v thâ—s_v charge_v with_o antinomianism_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o find_v it_o avouch_v by_o many_o of_o their_o best_a antagonist_n and_o the_o covenant_n
all_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v in_o one_o way_n even_o servant_n and_o all_o but_o now_o god_n calâ—_n here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o he_o show_v that_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n be_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n of_o god_n merciful_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church_n membership_n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v they_o be_v silly_a soul_n and_o tractable_a to_o novelâ—y_v and_o easy_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o far_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o judicious_a tender_a conscienced_a christian_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v by_o such_o misty_a cloudy_a argue_v without_o any_o scripture_n proof_n yea_o and_o against_o so_o much_o scripture_n answ._n and_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o mr._n bs._n deal_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o sophistical_a in_o sore_a â—aâ—ling_a reader_n by_o such_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o mere_a evaporation_n of_o his_o own_o ignorancâ—_n and_o confidence_n and_o i_o may_v add_v arrogance_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o repeal_n or_o that_o it_o be_v cloudy_a misty_a argue_v against_o any_o scripture_n but_o from_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v taâ—en_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o divine_n yea_o by_o mr._n b._n himself_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 71_o 8â—_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o church_n be_v from_o call_v out_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o a_o society_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o have_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v prove_v negative_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1._o by_o authority_n 2._o of_o a_o whole_a people_n together_o 2._o affirmative_o by_o assign_v 1._o the_o only_a way_n of_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o this_o call_v be_v of_o single_a â—_z sever_v in_o their_o habitation_n relation_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o story_n two_o remarkable_a outward_a call_v there_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n one_o by_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v gen._n 17._o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o but_o no_o other_o occur_v to_o i_o and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n direction_n by_o authority_n take_v in_o all_o his_o house_n together_o not_o by_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o other_o of_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o late_a be_v prove_v by_o institution_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2.41_o 47._o act._n 8.12_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a churchcal_a infant_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n therefore_o neither_o of_o visible_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v always_o this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o deny_v the_o new-birth_n necessary_a to_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v by_o humane_a generation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jewish_a church-membership_a be_v as_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o ascribe_v it_o even_o in_o jew_n themselves_o to_o the_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v in_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v from_o their_o different_a call_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a who_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n primum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituit_fw-la est_fw-la vocatio_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la suuâ—_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o definitionem_fw-la hudson_n vindic_n p._n 67._o external_a vocation_n and_o submission_n give_v right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la caetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1.24_o cum_fw-la 10.32_o aim_n medul_a th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6.7_o but_o infant_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a call_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n what_o say_v mr._n b._n now_o 1_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o here_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o jew_n church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a universal_a visible_a church_n that_o god_n have_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o allege_v as_o my_o opinion_n with_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a argument_n answ._n though_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v confess_v of_o faith_n ch_n 25._o art_n 2._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o agree_v with_o mr._n b_o in_o his_o proposition_n though_o not_o in_o all_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o text_n gen._n 18.19_o prove_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n but_o those_o by_o isaac_n nor_o do_v the_o instance_n of_o bethuel_n hiram_n the_o ninivites_n candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n evince_v a_o church_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a his_o 2d_o proposition_n be_v if_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v considerable_a in_o both_o respect_n both_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o the_o universal_a whicâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pass_n his_o three_o be_v there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v not_o also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o membership_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v overthrow_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o shall_v fullier_n improve_v and_o vindicate_v she_o after_o answ._n it_o be_v much_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a if_o they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a as_o a_o excommunicate_a apostate_n etc._n etc._n have_v lose_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n if_o he_o have_v no_o stand_v therein_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n they_o have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o universal_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o particular_a church-state_n or_o frame_n be_v dissolve_v in_o which_o alone_a infant_n be_v reckon_v as_o member_n as_o it_o be_v and_o another_o erect_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v infant_n be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o be_v reckon_v as_o visible_a church-member_n and_o â—his_v i_o shall_v make_v good_a when_o i_o come_v to_o mr._n bs._n full_a improvement_n of_o this_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o and_o some_o accidental_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priesthood_n temple_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o may_v be_v repeal_v without_o the_o reâ—eal_n of_o the_o essential_o or_o the_o ordinance_n establish_v the_o church_n itself_o answ._n i_o grant_v the_o distinction_n but_o find_v it_o of_o no_o use_n till_o it_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o essential_n and_o what_o not_o what_o the_o ordinance_n be_v that_o establish_v that_o church_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n that_o infant_n be_v visible_a member_n be_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v no_o church_n visible_a without_o infant_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v absurd_a 3._o say_v
same_o what_o a_o powerful_a argument_n be_v here_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o not_o every_o less_o principal_a inferior_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n be_v if_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v repeal_v his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o church_n membership_n than_o you_o have_v say_v something_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n answ._n i_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o essence_n nature_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o different_a call_v i_o assign_v prove_v it_o not_o yet_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o consequent_o of_o infant_n be_v include_v be_v altâ—red_v may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v firm_o conclude_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr naturae_fw-la eccl._n ch_n 2._o §_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n call_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o form_n be_v the_o call_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v either_o simple_a that_o be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o internal_a only_a or_o conjunct_a that_o be_v external_a and_o internal_a together_o §_o 7._o the_o inward_a call_n be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n call_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o outward_a in_o which_o he_o call_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n call_v be_v in_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v its_o form_n or_o as_o ames_n m_v th._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o §_o 6_o 7._o that_o first_o thing_n which_o in_o act_n constitute_v the_o church_n be_v call_v whence_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n and_o definition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o with_o 10.32_o and_o cameron_n in_o his_o praeiect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o say_v call_v and_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n mr._n b._n confess_v of_o faith_n pag._n 284._o the_o church_n be_v caetus_fw-la vocatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la fidelium_fw-la if_o then_o infant_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o call_v into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n nor_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o law_n of_o visible_a church_n membership_n of_o infant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v powerful_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o venture_v upon_o to_o unchurch_n though_o i_o like_v not_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n that_o which_o mr._n b._n object_n do_v not_o invalidate_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o this_o only_a that_o the_o magistrate_n call_v then_o and_o the_o minister_n now_o then_o all_o together_o now_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o but_o on_o this_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o then_o by_o his_o authority_n though_o without_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o minister_n do_v it_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n teach_v and_o persuade_v one_o after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n take_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_a power_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o legislative_a or_o coercive_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o if_o none_o be_v call_v but_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o call_v and_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a thereof_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n frivolous_a question_n all_o run_v upon_o the_o mistake_n which_o out_o of_o negligence_n he_o run_v into_o as_o his_o own_o word_n show_v as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v only_o from_o the_o different_a person_n and_o their_o different_a office_n and_o not_o also_o from_o the_o different_a way_n manner_z or_o sort_n of_o call_n whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o speech_n do_v drive_v at_o this_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o ministerial_a call_n and_o so_o i_o may_v answer_v they_o all_o negative_o and_o graâ—t_v what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o and_o yet_o my_o proof_n stand_v good_a and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n enter_v not_o the_o essence_n i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o keckerm_n sy_v log_n l._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o accident_n the_o notion_n of_o distinction_n or_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v from_o the_o subject_n efficient_a end_n and_o object_n yet_o this_o if_o true_a be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o call_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o existence_n though_o the_o apostle_n woâ—ds_n rom._n 10.14_o speak_v near_o to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o hold_v no_o person_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n but_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o call_n and_o since_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o antecedent_n then_o in_o the_o consequent_a god_n have_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n but_o in_o mere_a circumstance_n answ._n what_o mr._n b._n mean_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o call_n and_o what_o point_v he_o make_v in_o the_o call_v substantial_a what_o near_a circumstance_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o jewish_a châ—rch_n call_v as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o oppositeness_n without_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o way_n that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o teacher_n take_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v take_v for_o gather_v the_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o make_v they_o disciple_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o baptism_n to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v different_a be_v apparent_a in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n send_v out_o to_o unite_v they_o but_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o household_n or_o national_a they_o be_v embody_a right_o say_v mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 4._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 94._o god_n method_n of_o convey_v church-priviledge_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o god_n call_v but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a call_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a then_o mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n part_n 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 223_o 224._o he_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o his_o word_n so_o plain_a that_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o show_v his_o perverse_a stiffness_n in_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o passage_n consider_v in_o what_o way_n christ_n spread_v his_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o list_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o
bring_v in_o the_o world_n can_v he_o say_v this_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o call_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o wincing_n against_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n against_o his_o own_o light_n though_o perhaps_o forget_v when_o he_o write_v this_o late_a book_n it_o be_v say_v mr._n b._n say_v it_o be_v then_o by_o magistrate_n and_o now_o by_o minister_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o be_v by_o magistrate_n the_o first_o call_v or_o all_o after_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v not_o which_o or_o when_o it_o be_v let_v he_o that_o can_v tell_v see_v that_o be_v prove_v it_o i_o find_v when_o circumcision_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o abraham_n family_n but_o neuâ—r_v when_o their_o church-membership_a begin_v shall_v i_o dare_v to_o think_v that_o either_o abraham_n or_o his_o family_n be_v no_o church-member_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v rom._n 4._o will_v confute_v i_o answ._n mr._n b._n say_v he_o answer_v but_o indeed_o put_v question_n to_o i_o to_o answer_v and_o those_o impertinent_a for_o though_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o call_v nor_o when_o the_o church-membership_a of_o abraham_n family_n begah_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n 1._o that_o i_o find_v god_n call_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 12.1_o act_n 7.3_o isa._n 41.2_o and_o sundry_a time_n i_o find_v abraham_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v abraham_n sarah_n and_o those_o of_o his_o family_n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a church_n member_n before_o circumcision_n 2._o but_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o abraham_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n make_v a_o visible_a church_n by_o any_o act_n or_o riâ—e_v which_o may_v be_v term_v a_o churâ—h-call_a whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o oâ—her_a people_n and_o unite_a in_o a_o little_a nation_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o appointment_n of_o circumcision_n by_o god_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o by_o abraham_n authority_n now_o if_o mr._n b._n can_v not_o tell_v which_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v be_v or_o the_o jew_n child_n church-membership_a begin_n i_o think_v he_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v of_o i_o to_o show_v a_o repeal_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o wild_a pose_v scribble_n to_o be_v answer_v 2._o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n family_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v yet_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o to_o circumcision_n immediate_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o ministerial_a call_n answ._n 1._o it_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o any_o whole_a family_n infant_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v in_o a_o little_a national_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n and_o token_n of_o it_o till_o then_o 2._o god_n do_v immediate_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n then_o and_o appoint_v circumcision_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o church_n be_v medlate_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o administer_a the_o token_n of_o it_o whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n be_v do_v by_o abraham_n himself_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o call_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o question_n to_o answer_v 3._o be_v you_o sure_a that_o which_o abraham_n do_v in_o it_o be_v as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n prove_v that_o if_o you_o can_v answ._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o what_o abraham_n do_v be_v do_v not_o as_o a_o prophet_n nor_o priest_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o priest_n to_o have_v circumcise_v but_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o parent_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o house_n for_o i_o count_v a_o parent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n yet_o more_o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o abraham_n do_v he_o circumcise_v they_o when_o god_n have_v command_v and_o be_v circumcise_n the_o call_n then_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o the_o whole_a camp_n almost_o have_v no_o church_n call_v and_o then_o the_o woman_n have_v never_o any_o church_n call_v answ._n circumcise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o call_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n concern_v abraham_n posterity_n and_o his_o other_o providence_n separate_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o with_o they_o the_o woman_n as_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n give_v they_o law_n by_o moses_n etc._n etc._n which_o reach_v to_o woman_n and_o male_n uncircumcised_a be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n call_v yet_o again_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o abraham_n do_v more_o than_o now_o may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o say_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v by_o violence_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o those_o at_o age_n it_o have_v be_v no_o make_v they_o church-member_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereto_o if_o you_o say_v abraham_n by_o his_o interest_n and_o authority_n persuasion_n do_v win_v all_o at_o age_n in_o his_o family_n to_o consent_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o now_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o more_o that_o abraham_n do_v in_o this_o call_v then_o may_v now_o be_v do_v answ._n i_o do_v not_o think_v abraham_n do_v compel_v they_o by_o violence_n to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o think_v it_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v so_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v abraham_n do_v it_o as_o preacher_n do_v now_o by_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o theiâ—_n duty_n persuade_v they_o to_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o consent_n or_o not_o perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o not_o unlikely_a ishmael_n will_v have_v then_o refuse_v be_v a_o scoffer_n and_o then_o thirteen_o year_n old_a but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o command_n authority_n and_o interest_n which_o if_o magistrates_n and_o master_n of_o family_n do_v use_v with_o persuasion_n to_o win_v person_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v what_o be_v commendable_a and_o in_o some_o case_n their_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o win_v any_o so_o they_o make_v they_o visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o preach_n to_o they_o not_o mere_o by_o authority_n as_o abraham_n who_o i_o think_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v circumcise_v by_o force_n if_o any_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o else_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o i_o hardly_o think_v mr._n b._n will_v yield_v a_o magistrate_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o do_v what_o abrahâ—m_n do_v to_o administer_v as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o initial_a seal_n whether_o it_o be_v circumcision_n or_o baptism_n yet_o be_v his_o conclusion_n yield_v he_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v sâ—id_v do_v at_o all_o overthrow_n my_o position_n which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o jewish_a by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o different_a mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o and_o then_o for_o moses_n what_o more_o do_v he_o do_v he_o make_v they_o member_n without_o their_o consent_n no_o he_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o bid_v they_o choose_v which_o they_o will_v deut._n 28_o 29_o &_o 30_o chapter_n do_v he_o circumcise_v they_o no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n nor_o the_o infant_n forty_o year_n nor_o the_o woman_n at_o all_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o king_n and_o magistrate_n do_v the_o like_a dâ—th_v he_o persuade_v they_o why_o you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o sure_o he_o must_v do_v it_o as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n where_o then_o lie_v this_o peculiar_a call_n by_o the_o magistrate_n i_o think_v by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v searchâ—_n this_o to_o the_o quick_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o magistracy_n less_o behold_v to_o mr._n t._n then_o be_v imagine_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n in_o his_o pulpit_n that_o it_o be_v doctrine_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v to_o all_o these_o argument_n against_o infant_n visible_a christian-churchmembership_a this_o one_o may_v be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o example_n rule_n nor_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o order_v in_o it_o or_o care_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o as_o member_n nor_o any_o other_o sign_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o reckon_v as_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o it_o i_o know_v none_o that_o have_v dispute_v for_o it_o so_o much_o as_o mr._n b._n i_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v sect_n liii_o letter_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v set_v down_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a which_o he_o assert_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v state_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o i_o and_o mr._n b._n he_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o at_o first_o in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o mr._n b._n urge_v for_o infant_n baptism_n his_o argument_n of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o infant_n be_v once_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o print_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 5._o part_n 1._o i_o not_o know_v what_o other_o it_o may_v be_v and_o he_o deny_v it_o be_v that_o of_o circumcision_n urge_v he_o often_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o occasion_v the_o dispute_n to_o be_v more_o confuse_a then_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v after_o in_o my_o praecursor_n i_o again_o tell_v he_o i_o find_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o peculiar_a national_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o universal_a law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o it_o to_o which_o what_o elusory_a reply_n he_o make_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n oâ—_n this_o review_n sect_n 2._o pag_n 8_o 9_o which_o move_v i_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o four_o and_o 5_o ch_n from_o bewdley_n within_o two_o mile_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o write_v and_o send_v april_n 3d._n 1655._o this_o letter_n to_o he_o sir_n not_o find_v yet_o that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o you_o assert_v in_o your_o book_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unrepealed_a i_o do_v request_n you_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a text_n or_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o you_o conceive_v that_o law_n or_o ordinance_n be_v write_v and_o to_o transmit_v it_o to_o i_o by_o this_o bearer_n that_o your_o allegation_n may_v be_v consider_v by_o he_o who_o be_v you_o as_o be_v meet_v april_v 3._o 1655._o john_n tomb_n the_o next_o morning_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o sir_n i_o mean_v to_o see_v more_o say_v against_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v before_o i_o will_v write_v any_o more_o about_o infant_n baptism_n without_o a_o more_o press_a call_n than_o i_o yet_o discern_v i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o shall_v leave_v you_o and_o you_o to_o take_v your_o course_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o letter_n because_o you_o so_o join_v two_o question_n in_o one_o that_o i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v to_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o god_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v be_v one_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v repeal_v be_v another_o you_o join_v both_o into_o one_o for_o the_o first_o that_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v as_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o deny_v that_o i_o know_v of_o so_o will_v i_o not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v now_o about_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordination_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o matter_n first_o the_o benefit_n of_o churchmembership_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o grant_n or_o promise_v to_o confer_v these_o and_o not_o direct_o of_o a_o precept_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o devote_v and_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o god_n and_o enter_v it_o into_o the_o covenant_n which_o confer_v the_o benefit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n to_o constitute_v this_o duty_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o either_o of_o these_o for_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o infant_n have_v the_o blessing_n without_o a_o grant_n or_o promise_n that_o be_v impossible_a nor_o that_o any_o parent_n lay_v under_o a_o duty_n without_o a_o oblige_a law_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o be_v resolve_v in_o both_o these_o and_o so_o yield_v that_o such_o a_o grant_n and_o precept_n there_o be_v there_o remain_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v repeal_v which_o i_o have_v long_o expect_v that_o you_o shall_v prove_v for_o cite_v the_o particular_a text_n in_o which_o the_o ordination_n be_v contain_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v then_o be_v say_v yet_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a till_o i_o see_v the_o ordination_n contain_v in_o those_o text_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v reverse_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o stand_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a text_n while_o you_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o preeept_v there_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v till_o christ_n time_n due_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v even_o his_o universal_a visible_a church_n still_o remember_v that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n law_n not_o strict_o for_o a_o precept_n only_o but_o large_o as_o comprehend_v â—oth_v promise_n and_o precept_n and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o both_o and_o so_o have_v other_o so_o much_o of_o your_o endeavour_n as_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o second_o yoâ—_n in_o viz._n that_o at_o the_o age_n yoâ—_n desire_v people_n may_v solemn_o profess_v their_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o resolution_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v find_v i_o better_a work_n while_o i_o must_v stay_v here_o then_o to_o spend_v my_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v within_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v be_v no_o infant_n disciple_n infant_n christian_n infant_n churchmember_v i_o know_v no_o glory_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o christ_n nor_o comfort_n to_o man_n nor_o see_v i_o now_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o i_o enjoy_v in_o infancy_n and_o that_o i_o be_v dedicate_v so_o soon_o to_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v whole_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o that_o despise_v this_o mercy_n or_o account_v it_o none_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o accept_n may_v go_v without_o it_o and_o take_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o i_o once_o hope_v that_o much_o less_o than_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o direful_a consequent_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v will_v have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o you_o back_o to_o stop_v the_o doleful_a breach_n that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o spend_v my_o time_n now_o to_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o some_o of_o your_o opinion_n who_o be_v late_o turn_v quaker_n or_o at_o least_o the_o prevent_n of_o other_o apostasy_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o prevent_v the_o empty_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o more_o acceptable_a work_n with_o you_o than_o again_o to_o write_v against_o rebaptise_v or_o for_o infant-baptism_n sir_n i_o remain_v your_o imperfect_a brother_n know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o love_v the_o truth_n rich._n baxter_n be_v the_o same_o day_n to_o return_v home_o yet_o loath_a to_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o i_o write_v immediate_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n this_o also_o to_o he_o sir_n i_o confess_v infant_n be_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n in_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n visible_a church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o ordinance_n determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o
what_o regard_n be_v the_o new_a frame_n better_v by_o cast_v out_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a answ._n by_o leave_v out_o infant_n and_o take_v in_o only_a believer_n the_o church_n be_v more_o spiritual_a qu._n 8._o whether_o any_o jew_n at_o age_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o old_a church_n without_o profess_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o the_o suppose_a new_a call_n and_o frame_n do_v in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a save_v only_o that_o a_o more_o full_a and_o express_a revelation_n of_o christ_n require_v a_o more_o full_a exâ—ress_n faith_n answ._n the_o former_a question_n be_v somewhat_o difficult_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o question_n so_o hard_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o mr._n b._n this_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o profession_n each_o jew_n do_v make_v or_o be_v to_o make_v i_o find_v a_o confession_n enjoin_v deut._n 26._o and_o imprecation_n ch_n 27._o i_o find_v idolater_n blasphemer_n and_o some_o other_o adjudge_v to_o death_n yet_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maladministration_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o idolater_n and_o such_o great_a sinner_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v member_n of_o it_o the_o late_a be_v answer_v before_o often_o enough_o mr._n b._n tell_v i_o you_o may_v see_v the_o word_n near_o the_o end_n of_o your_o letter_n that_o occasion_n the_o 7._o last_o question_n and_o towards_o the_o middle_n that_o occasion_v the_o first_o as_o for_o your_o motion_n of_o my_o full_o describe_v the_o privilege_n of_o churchmember_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o what_o be_v already_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o it_o answ._n i_o know_v mr._n b._n so_o well_o that_o i_o expect_v i_o shall_v have_v question_n enough_o though_o i_o desire_v only_o a_o few_o text_n it_o be_v his_o vain_a to_o multiply_v question_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o serve_v to_o weary_v the_o reader_n and_o respondent_fw-la and_o for_o advantage_n to_o himself_o to_o insult_v on_o his_o antagonist_n though_o without_o cause_n but_o how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o write_v so_o many_o sheet_n about_o question_n take_v from_o my_o word_n when_o i_o desire_v only_o a_o line_n or_o two_o about_o his_o text_n and_o how_o ill_o he_o deal_v with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n who_o will_v not_o distinct_o show_v i_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o visible_a church-membership_a the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o make_v so_o heinous_a and_o from_o which_o he_o argue_v so_o much_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerable_a reader_n to_o judge_v but_o mr._n b._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a to_o i_o after_o all_o my_o work_n in_o answer_v he_o i_o must_v be_v correct_v ere_o i_o be_v dismiss_v sect_n lxiii_o mr._n bs._n ten_o calumniatory_a question_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o say_v he_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o with_o you_o in_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n i_o entreat_v you_o be_v not_o too_o much_o offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o applicatory_a question_n to_o yourself_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o undertake_n as_o palpable_o absurd_a as_o most_o ever_o any_o learned_a sober_a divine_a in_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a of_o to_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v not_o by_o any_o promise_n or_o precept_n but_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o only_o a_o fact_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o transeunt_fw-la thing_n not_o repealable_a answ._n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o mr._n bs._n interrogatory_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o imagine_v he_o do_v it_o like_o a_o ordinary_a in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la though_o i_o pity_v he_o that_o take_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o thus_o magisterial_o to_o censure_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v presume_v perhaps_o he_o may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v as_o a_o irrefragable_a doctor_n after_o so_o much_o magnify_v of_o his_o write_n by_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a one_o but_o to_o his_o question_n i_o answer_v negative_o and_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o undertake_n palpable_o absurd_a to_o make_v visible_a churchmembership_n to_o be_v a_o right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o another_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n but_o say_v he_o either_o by_o this_o fact_n you_o mean_v legislation_n and_o covenant_n make_v or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v what_o a_o say_n be_v it_o that_o infant_n be_v make_v churchmember_v not_o by_o covenant_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v not_o by_o a_o law_n but_o by_o a_o law_n make_v if_o not_o either_o you_o must_v say_v that_o god_n make_v duty_n without_o any_o law_n and_o give_v right_a to_o the_o benefit_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant-grant_a as_o the_o cause_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o have_v right_a to_o churchmembership_n and_o no_o duty_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o relation_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n which_o ever_o of_o these_o way_n you_o choose_v and_o one_o you_o must_v choose_v or_o change_v your_o opinion_n have_v the_o world_n hear_v of_o any_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a or_o else_o more_o unbeseeming_a a_o divine_a from_o a_o learned_a sober_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n pardon_v the_o high_a charge_n let_v the_o indifferent_a juâ—ge_n answ._n that_o i_o need_v choose_v none_o of_o the_o way_n he_o mention_n nor_o change_v my_o opinion_n be_v ample_o show_v sect._n 55._o this_o high_a charge_n will_v have_v be_v leâ—t_o out_o have_v he_o more_o sobriety_n and_o humility_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o overlook_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o go_v on_o qu._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o all_o your_o follower_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v so_o far_o into_o such_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v right_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o that_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a arguing_n and_o shift_n as_o these_o which_o one_o will_v think_v any_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o that_o know_v what_o a_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v and_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o your_o mere_a interest_n or_o confident_a word_n these_o people_n be_v change_v and_o hold_v to_o your_o opinion_n do_v they_o know_v what_o a_o transâ—unt_n fact_n be_v that_o without_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v churchmember_v i_o say_v do_v they_o know_v this_o which_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o breathe_v till_o now_o never_o ever_o man_n will_v know_v again_o and_o do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v they_o man_n of_o distempered_a conscience_n that_o dare_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o schism_n on_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o fancy_n as_o be_v hatch_v so_o long_o after_o their_o perversion_n and_o never_o wake_a man_n i_o think_v do_v before_o so_o solemn_o maintain_v answ_n ne_fw-la saevi_fw-la magne_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o follower_n of_o i_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o shift_n but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o act_n 2.38_o &_o 8.37_o from_o which_o mr._n bs._n dream_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a his_o conceit_n of_o infant_n discipleship_n mediate_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v too_o silly_a a_o conceit_n to_o draw_v a_o intelligent_a man_n that_o will_v examine_v it_o special_o when_o they_o have_v so_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o their_o warrant_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o follow_v without_o schism_n endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o that_o great_a corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o any_o schism_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n have_v be_v in_o mr._n bs._n virulent_a charge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o follower_n violent_a opposition_n of_o which_o bewdley_n have_v have_v sad_a experience_n of_o man_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o be_v baptize_v after_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o break_v bread_n together_o though_o convince_v by_o mt._n bs._n own_o argue_v in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 342._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o right_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o
by_o baptism_n to_o they_o as_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v mr._n bs._n and_o other_o minister_n maintain_v infant_n baptism_n do_v give_v most_o advantage_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o both_o to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o truth_n but_o teach_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o then_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o delusion_n about_o water_n baptism_n as_o now_o cease_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n expectation_n of_o it_o no_o true_a ministry_n now_o without_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o such_o like_a conceit_n drive_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v they_o be_v catch_v by_o those_o emissary_n from_o rome_n and_o other_o agent_n of_o satan_n with_o that_o devilish_a delusion_n god_n just_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v they_o with_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2.10_o so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o think_v quakerism_n the_o fruit_n of_o mr._n bs._n way_n as_o of_o my_o own_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o mr._n b._n shall_v continue_v to_o load_v i_o with_o false_a accusation_n with_o which_o i_o have_v many_o way_n show_v myself_o not_o chargeable_a and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o mr._n robert_n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasives_n mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangrena_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o english_a and_o latin_a heap_n so_o many_o untruth_n on_o godly_a person_n because_o dissenter_n while_o they_o live_v to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o they_o qu_n 6._o have_v you_o feel_v the_o guilt_n which_o we_o too_o strong_o fear_v you_o have_v incur_v of_o the_o pervert_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n open_v they_o such_o a_o gap_n to_o schism_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostasy_n destroy_v a_o hopeful_a reformation_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a or_o weaken_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o fill_v the_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n entice_v the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n to_o seem_v your_o proselyte_n and_o list_v themselves_o among_o you_o as_o the_o hopeful_a party_n to_o befriend_v their_o cause_n harden_v thousand_o both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a and_o settle_v they_o again_o on_o their_o drâ—gs_n when_o many_o once_o begin_v to_o shake_v o_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o separatist_n and_o you_o and_o what_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n be_v we_o now_o bring_v into_o by_o these_o have_v these_o thing_n touch_v your_o heart_n answ._n how_o far_o these_o thing_n have_v touch_v my_o heart_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n my_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o mr._n b._n who_o with_o his_o fraternity_n i_o perceive_v will_v pass_v a_o heavy_a doom_n on_o i_o and_o scarce_o award_v i_o a_o place_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o i_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o instrument_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o but_o may_v i_o not_o require_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o by_o what_o action_n i_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v mr._n b._n allow_v to_o accuse_v in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n may_v he_o without_o control_n accuse_v and_o not_o prove_v may_v he_o have_v liberty_n as_o in_o a_o chancery_n bill_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o put_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o quaker_n and_o scold_n be_v my_o answer_n often_o make_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o clear_v myself_o but_o that_o mr_n b._n will_v still_o be_v impute_v that_o to_o i_o which_o my_o write_n and_o course_n do_v absolve_v i_o from_o no_o marvel_n dr._n owen_n say_v of_o he_o appendix_n to_o his_o vindic_n evang._n pag._n 5._o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o i_o do_v will_v by_o his_o write_n take_v he_o to_o be_v immitis_fw-la &_o immisericors_fw-la a_o very_a achilles_n that_o will_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n but_o will_v take_v he_o up_o and_o cut_v he_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n i_o tell_v mr._n b._n plain_o it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o mr._n bs._n which_o pervert_v soul_n i_o mean_v his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o churchmembership_n beside_o his_o other_o error_n that_o neither_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a unity_n of_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_n ephes._n 4.4_o the_o restore_n of_o which_o be_v the_o regular_a way_n to_o union_n mr._n b._n by_o his_o violent_a oppose_v it_o and_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o do_v real_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o schism_n i_o open_v no_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o by_o oppose_a truth_n and_o other_o way_n apostasy_n from_o christ_n or_o godliness_n be_v no_o fruit_n of_o my_o do_v but_o be_v rather_o cause_v by_o those_o that_o urge_v person_n to_o renounce_v the_o right_a baptism_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o baptise_a of_o which_o i_o fear_v mr._n b._n be_v guilty_a a_o right_a reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n can_v be_v while_o infant_n baptism_n continue_v in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o i_o promote_v reformation_n mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v it_o destroy_v reformation_n and_o by_o proposal_n show_v his_o inclination_n to_o persecution_n which_o if_o i_o hinder_v i_o rejoice_v i_o weaken_v not_o mr._n bs._n hand_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o strengthen_v they_o if_o i_o enervate_v his_o error_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o have_v most_o unbrotherlike_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v my_o hand_n and_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n i_o fill_v not_o adversary_n mouth_n with_o scorn_n of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v throw_v as_o much_o dirt_n as_o he_o can_v on_o i_o in_o his_o write_n i_o entice_v not_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o if_o they_o creep_v in_o among_o those_o of_o our_o judgement_n be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o judas_n v._n 4._o speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n can_v mr._n b._n say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o his_o party_n i_o harden_v no_o papist_n but_o show_v their_o bottom_n error_n nor_o profane_a person_n but_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o undeceive_v they_o they_o that_o maintain_v their_o infant_n baptism_n settle_v they_o on_o their_o dregs_o i_o mean_v their_o carnal_a presumption_n by_o which_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n without_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v mr._n bs._n way_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o scottish_a church_n mr._n bs._n church_n at_o kederminster_n the_o associate_v minister_n in_o wocestershire_n and_o their_o church_n confusion_n be_v too_o great_a for_o want_v of_o restore_v christ_n order_n more_o will_v be_v if_o mr._n bs._n way_n be_v impose_v and_o no_o small_a oppression_n on_o tender_a conscience_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n i_o may_v say_v oh_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o such_o violent_a paedobaptist_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v christ_n way_n qu._n 7._o be_v a_fw-fr transeunt_fw-la fact_n make_v infant_n churchmember_v without_o law_n promise_n or_o covenant_n a_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o venture_v on_o all_o these_o horrid_a thing_n and_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n dare_v make_v all_o this_o havoc_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o it_o so_o many_o year_n considerate_o as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n when_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o revocation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o â—ad_v it_o only_o by_o a_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n be_v this_o a_o safe_a ground_n to_o build_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o sir_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o reproach_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speak_v these_o unpleasing_a word_n to_o you_o but_o some_o compassion_n on_o you_o do_v not_o scorn_v it_o and_o more_o on_o your_o poor_a follower_n and_o most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o injure_v and_o trouble_v answ._n i_o venture_v on_o no_o such_o horrid_a thing_n nor_o run_v such_o hazard_n as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v nor_o be_v the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n that_o i_o build_v on_o but_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 28.19_o though_o that_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n i_o assign_v be_v sufficient_a
for_o the_o purpose_n i_o allege_v it_o and_o i_o cross_v interrogate_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v such_o foul_a work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o write_n upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n as_o a_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n and_o precept_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a and_o a_o mediate_a discipleship_n hatch_v in_o his_o brain_n my_o reproach_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o not_o tend_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v answer_v these_o question_n so_o full_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v imparâ—ed_v to_o the_o preacher_n and_o other_o at_o bewdley_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o my_o reproach_n be_v not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la i_o thank_v mr._n b._n for_o his_o compassion_n on_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n i_o have_v the_o like_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n i_o do_v not_o scorn_v his_o compassion_n but_o pity_v his_o prejudice_n and_o pertinacy_n if_o i_o have_v injure_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n my_o antagonist_n have_v compel_v i_o the_o lord_n know_v i_o have_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o print_v till_o the_o assembly_n neglect_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v against_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n unheard_a that_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o church_n by_o print_v i_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n b._n have_v extreme_o injure_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o print_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n do_v i_o not_o endeavour_v to_o detect_v his_o aâ—d_n other_o paedobaptist_n fallacy_n which_o i_o crave_v liberty_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v easy_o pass_v by_o personal_a reproach_n qu._n 8._o can_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o age_n or_o church_n particular_a on_o earth_n since_o adam_n till_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n rose_n wherein_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n answ._n i_o can_v and_o for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o beside_o constantin_n augustin_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n p_o 329._o nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n unbaptised_a though_o of_o christian_a parent_n till_o adult_n qu._n 9_o can_v you_o bring_v we_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o true_a church-member_n that_o be_v not_o rightful_o a_o churchmember_v himself_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o christ_n day_n or_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o day_n except_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o benefit_n who_o case_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v answ._n i_o can_v for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o qu._n 10._o see_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v lead_v we_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o all-sufficient_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v permit_v his_o church_n till_o now_o to_o be_v actual_o make_v up_o of_o such_o subject_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n he_o disallow_v and_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_n frame_v till_o now_o or_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o lawful_a undertake_n to_o go_v about_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a frame_v church_n as_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o modest_a and_o safe_a to_o live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n of_o that_o frame_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o till_o the_o other_o day_n as_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n do_v attempt_v a_o alteration_n answ._n this_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v till_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n ago_o 3._o that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n in_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n first_o of_o of_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o foregoing_a section_n chief_o those_o in_o which_o the_o 8_o question_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v answer_v the_o second_o be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a sect._n 52._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v not_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v false_a for_o both_o christ_n alter_v it_o and_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v overspread_v the_o western_a church_n many_o beside_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v alter_v it_o the_o four_o be_v in_o part_n false_a for_o i_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v do_v not_o alter_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n but_o some_o of_o they_o not_o all_o do_v by_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n seek_v to_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o now_o call_v quinto-monarchians_a do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o though_o this_o thing_n of_o erect_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v miserable_a success_n yet_o the_o restore_n of_o baptism_n have_v have_v success_n as_o other_o reformation_n as_o of_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n nonconformist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o by_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n and_o violence_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n suppress_v yet_o a_o remnant_n have_v be_v preserve_v who_o have_v in_o time_n revive_v and_o we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n accusation_n and_o practice_n use_v to_o corrupt_v &_o suppress_v they_o will_v spread_v &_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n question_n i_o answer_v my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_v church_n to_o god_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o in_o though_o it_o be_v after_o some_o age_n alter_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o by_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o otherwise_o the_o infant_n shall_v perish_v and_o though_o in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n many_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o continue_v that_o error_n any_o more_o than_o to_o continue_v the_o error_n of_o infant_n communion_n now_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v though_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o wonder_v if_o he_o condemn_v i_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n how_o mr._n b._n can_v justify_v himself_o for_o not_o live_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o prelate_n though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o that_o church_n saint_n now_o live_v in_o heaven_n but_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o great_a trouble_n follow_v thereon_o than_o i_o think_v have_v follow_v this_o reformation_n i_o endeavour_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v ever_o will_n surely_n if_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o propound_v and_o prosecute_v be_v follow_v the_o reformation_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o follow_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n as_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v all_o he_o or_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o break_v their_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n he_o conclude_v sir_n pardon_v the_o weakness_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o plainness_n and_o freeness_n of_o your_o faithful_a brother_n though_o not_o as_o be_v meet_v rich._n baxter_n may_v 14._o 1655._o answ._n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v mr._n bs._n violent_a and_o clamourouâ—_n though_o i_o hope_v not_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o love_v he_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o plain_a deal_n yet_o can_v
mercy_n from_o christ_n now_o as_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v more_o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v right_a infant_n now_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n though_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v than_o they_o be_v when_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o oblige_v to_o moses_n law_n and_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o christ_n to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o then_o yea_o more_o though_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o in_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n bs._n minor_fw-la then_o before_o since_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o save_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o to_o which_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o reply_v thus_o if_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n engage_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o those_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o they_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n then_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o text_n what_o vain_a altercation_n there_o be_v and_o what_o word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n if_o â—_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o answ._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o consent_v that_o mr._n b._n publish_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n have_v find_v his_o deal_n so_o injurious_a to_o i_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o his_o partiality_n towards_o his_o opinion_n and_o party_n i_o have_v look_v over_o two_o such_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o find_v in_o they_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o when_o mr._n b._n allege_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v distinguish_v of_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a benefit_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o covenant_n to_o be_v god_n to_o infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v then_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v canaan_n have_v god_n worship_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o other_o people_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o neither_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n christian_n no_o nor_o believer_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o all_o believer_n afore_o christ_n such_o as_o cornelius_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v appear_v from_o v_o 13._o which_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o settle_n in_o canaan_n and_o their_o prosperous_a state_n there_o as_o many_o place_n evince_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v particular_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o 14._o deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.16_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 27._o deut._n 30.2_o 5.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o and_o most_o evident_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o deut._n 30.20_o from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o meaning_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o moses_n the_o chief_a stand_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unborn_a bind_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o horeb_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o settle_v keep_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v now_o mr._n b._n assert_v that_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o all_o the_o little_a one_o and_o other_o there_o present_a to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o that_o end_n urge_v deut._n 30.6_o which_o he_o make_v conditional_a and_o to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a against_o which_o i_o urge_v that_o to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o which_o dr._n twiss_n right_o conclude_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o â—lect_n only_o and_o that_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a be_v pelagianism_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n in_o that_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o collect_v and_o to_o produce_v the_o text_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o be_v still_o averse_a from_o extemporary_a verbal_a dispute_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o â—â—â—rcation_n which_o mr._n b._n call_v vain_a and_o say_v word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v which_o although_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o i_o then_o say_v yet_o the_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v i_o still_o avouch_v as_o right_v and_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n assertion_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o be_v conditional_a to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n pag._n 361_o 362._o to_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o it_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o further_o add_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n speak_v of_o deliver_v any_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n but_o churchmember_v therefore_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o hurt_v not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o asserr_v the_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o but_o the_o not_o take_v of_o they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n however_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n v._n 11._o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n and_o many_o other_o proselyte_n uncircumcised_a be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o person_n may_v then_o have_v christ_n though_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o none_o but_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v christ_n god_n hope_n he_o must_v damn_v all_o abortive_n and_o still_o bear_v child_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o show_v it_o not_o as_o dumb_a person_n on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la again_o say_v he_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o family_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o it_o be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o family_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n house_n and_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o no_o mercy_n
book_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o review_n part._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a as_o yet_o to_o make_v reply_n to_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o answer_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n 12_o chapt._n which_o begin_v thus_o my_o seven_o arg._n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o matth._n 23.37_o 38_o 39_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o repeal_v the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o gather_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v unchurch_v their_o infant_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a jew_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o into_o his_o church_n as_o accomplish_v with_o high_a privilege_n than_o before_o but_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n whole_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v than_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o tender_a conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o whole_a jerusalem_n if_o that_o contemptible_a answer_n shall_v here_o be_v again_o return_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o only_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o or_o apparent_o gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v gather_v also_o thereby_o into_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v gather_v it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o visible_a gather_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n i_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o resist_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n own_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o age_a of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o call_v for_o scripture_n if_o they_o dare_v contradict_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o so_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o the_o infant_n beside_o jerusalem_n have_v inchurch_v infant_n when_o christ_n so_o speak_v therefore_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v except_v infant_n 2._o yet_o further_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a most_o tender_o yea_o how_o long_o will_v she_o sit_v the_o very_a egg_n now_o who_o dare_v expound_v thiâ—_n thus_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o age_a of_o you_o but_o none_o of_o your_o young_a one_o visible_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a mean_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o unchurch_a they_o till_o they_o say_v bless_a iâ—_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o â—heâ—_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v again_o so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n but_o unchurch_v none_o of_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o mr._n bs._n own_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v aâ—y_a thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v but_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v but_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo._fw-la 2._o because_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o often_o attempt_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n how_o often_o will_v i_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o refuse_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o admonition_n of_o repentance_n nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o piscator_fw-la annal_n loci_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la &_o benignissimè_fw-la à _fw-la i_o admoniti_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtemporare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la 4._o from_o vers_fw-la 34.35_o where_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o send_v prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n or_o apostle_n luk._n 11.49_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o infant_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 34_o 35._o trapâ—_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o 5._o the_o often_o attempt_v of_o gather_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o visitation_n or_o over_o sight_n luke_n 19.44_o as_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o matter_n in_o both_o place_n compare_v evident_o show_v now_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o visitation_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o my_o person_n offer_v thou_o mercy_n 6._o thus_o protestant_n divine_v often_o expound_v it_o answer_v arminian_n and_o other_o infer_v hence_o resistability_n of_o convert_v grace_n by_o man_n free will_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o express_v their_o mind_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o way_n gather_v the_o infant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o often_o by_o his_o own_o and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v will_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v nor_o nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v to_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_v under_o the_o term_n jerusalem_n 3_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o never_o will_v or_o do_v gather_v any_o infant_n to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n ergo._fw-la 4._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o thus_o those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o nilling_a of_o conversion_n in_o they_o ergo._fw-la 5._o they_o be_v meaâ—t_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o v_o 42._o may_v have_v know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o then_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n v_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n ergo._fw-la in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n alter_v the_o term_n put_v out_o unchurch_n which_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o assert_v into_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v meanâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o his_o wish_n i_o return_v a_o wish_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o christ_n mean_v noâ—_n infant_n by_o those_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v unto_o
over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o 4._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o the_o sense_n mean_v revel_v â—1_n 15_o as_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o other_o place_n 5._o thus_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o revel_n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o that_o i_o omit_v other_o 6._o this_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v read_v as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n bs._n interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o either_o not_o sense_n or_o not_o true_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christ_n church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n or_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o define_v the_o church_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 82._o now_o can_v this_o be_v good_a sense_n to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v or_o separate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n since_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v every_o person_n old_a and_o young_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v christ_n church_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o enemy_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o expound_v v_o 38.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n than_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n nor_o by_o kingdom_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o kingdom_n mean_v and_o so_o infant_n but_o both_o the_o consequence_n of_o mr._n bs._n major_a be_v just_o deny_v and_o the_o inference_n from_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n rule_n as_o the_o text_n show_v though_o it_o connote_v the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o rule_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v churchmember_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v the_o rule_n or_o reign_n be_v over_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n yea_o if_o the_o reign_n be_v over_o subject_n and_o infant_n comprehend_v yet_o since_o the_o reign_n over_o they_o be_v only_o invisible_a this_o can_v prove_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n reason_n of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o â—he_n church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n much_o less_o conversim_n â—he_v place_n allege_v before_o with_o many_o more_o do_v evince_v the_o contrary_a yea_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o few_o place_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v term_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o so_o mean_v except_o in_o that_o matth._n 13.41_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o expression_n nor_o do_v his_o reason_n hold_v that_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o over-ruleth_a common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o sort_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v always_o so_o order_v they_o that_o they_o passive_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v exercise_v be_v not_o active_o for_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v revel_v 13.4_o â—hey_v worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v god_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n overcome_v they_o the_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n revel_v 17.12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o though_o they_o do_v god_n will_n but_o after_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v they_o v_o 14._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o when_o the_o king_n do_v bate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desâ—lite_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v expound_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v for_o the_o whore_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v that_o whether_o out_o of_o revenge_n of_o the_o mischief_n the_o whore_n have_v do_v they_o or_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n they_o shall_v hate_v she_o and_o execute_v christ_n doom_n upon_o she_o which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v and_o it_o seem_v a_o piece_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o mr._n b._n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n take_v for_o a_o part_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o how_o the_o infant_n churchmembership_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o term_n kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o proceed_v 2._o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.15_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o invisible_a than_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n either_o sole_o or_o chief_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o and_o mr._n b._n say_v here_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o sureâ—y_v the_o visible_a church-member_n who_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o satan_n subject_n and_o therefore_o not_o true_o but_o putative_o only_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n nor_o they_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o revel_n 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o that_o therefore_o infant_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n follow_v not_o for_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o he_o use_v for_o it_o must_v rest_v on_o this_o proposition_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v there_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v where_o kingdom_n be_v meaâ—t_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o infant_n which_o proposition_n be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n b._n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v refer_v to_o these_o two_o text_n matth._n 23.37_o rev._n 11.15_o to_o decide_v mr._n bs._n cause_n will_v be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o proof_n even_o from_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n produce_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o kingdom_n revel_v 11.15_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a oâ—_n a_o kingdom_n even_o the_o infant_n but_o only_o prattle_v that_o which_o i_o think_v a_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v aâ—â—amed_v of_o for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o who_o expound_v kingdom_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n with_o make_v their_o own_o creed_n without_o scripture_n take_v word_n always_o in_o a_o improper_a sense_n make_v humane_a language_n useless_a put_v by_o any_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v for_o christ_n godhead_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n so_o take_v and_o give_v
without_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v come_v to_o make_v jew_n believer_n child_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n in_o canaan_n miserable_a or_o under_o persecution_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v thereby_o no_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o saviour_n of_o they_o this_o worse_a condition_n work_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n since_o this_o leave_v out_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o rector_n not_o of_o punitive_a justice_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v before_o and_o now_o also_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o thus_o exagitate_v can_v you_o imagine_v what_o shift_n be_v leave_v against_o this_o plain_a truth_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v say_v before_o many_o thousand_o witness_n i_o think_v and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o it_o then_o which_o â—_o think_v a_o christian_a can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v 1._o be_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n then_o in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n but_o a_o plain_a truth_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o witness_n i_o shall_v stiâ—l_o avouch_v as_o part_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o chriâ—â—ian_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n he_o shall_v believe_v it_o too_o for_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n be_v not_o thiâ—_n a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n iâ—_n it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o real_a evangelical_n promise_v or_o blessing_n do_v infant_n of_o believe_v jew_n now_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o particular_a real_a evangelical_n blessing_n which_o do_v not_o aâ—_n well_o come_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n unbaptise_v or_o non-admitted_n to_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v or_o admit_v or_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o discomfort_n to_o parent_n by_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o protection_n or_o other_o blessing_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o unbaptise_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o forbear_v to_o calumniate_v my_o doctrine_n as_o unchristian_a and_o tragical_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o cruel_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n and_o so_o not_o like_o a_o solid_a disputant_n or_o judicious_a divine_a clear_a truth_n but_o like_o a_o orator_n raise_v passion_n without_o judgement_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n odious_a which_o course_n will_v at_o last_o redound_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n bs._n question_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n than_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o then_o mean_v that_o nonvisible_a churchmembership_n to_o infant_n now_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v to_o they_o then_o and_o for_o that_o passage_n that_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o that_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n which_o prove_v my_o position_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o then_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n infant_n now_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o for_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o my_o position_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n with_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o pagan_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n christian_a believer_n infant_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v best_a to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o then_o to_o be_v in_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v then_o all_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v deut._n 29.11_o 12._o what_o mr._n t._n vain_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o covenant_n assurance_n or_o mercy_n answerable_a if_o there_o be_v let_v some_o body_n show_v it_o which_o i_o can_v never_o get_v mr._n t._n to_o do_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o infant_n now_o have_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n answ._n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sect_n 64._o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v settle_n they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n now_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v betâ—er_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o in_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o deny_v because_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n neither_o of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o former_a prove_v from_o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o do_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v by_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n siâ—h_a god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o put_v any_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v god_n law_n it_o be_v make_v conditional_o and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a to_o all_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n nor_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v to_o infant_n who_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v false_a concern_v abortive_n still-born_a infant_n child_n elect_v and_o other_o 10._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o walk_v among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o she_o but_o not_o so_o to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v better_a be_v withâ—n_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o without_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a do_v i_o not_o resolve_v on_o brevity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cite_v multitude_n of_o text_n for_o all_o these_o answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v his_o minor_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v christian_n for_o which_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o multitude_n of_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v any_o till_o he_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v but_o upon_o this_o much_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n mind_v as_o joshua_n in_o another_o case_n choose_v you_o of_o what_o society_n you_o will_v be_v of_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o household_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v i_o if_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o have_v i_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v shut_v thâ—m_n out_o answ._n so_o sâ—y_n 1._o again_o mr._n b._n for_o without_o be_v dog_n extortioner_n liar_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v without_o a_o dog_n though_o when_o he_o have_v admit_v she_o into_o his_o church_n she_o become_v a_o daughter_n answ._n the_o word_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n the_o verse_n forego_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bless_a enter_v and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o rev._n 21.8_o thence_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o he_o say_v as_o his_o word_n intimate_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v he_o pronounce_v a_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o million_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n concern_v their_o abortive_a still-born_a child_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o hold_v and_o his_o abuse_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7_o 27._o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a in_o allege_v they_o after_o that_o rev_n 22.15_o as_o if_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o dog_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o rev._n 12.15_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v note_v such_o as_o rend_v they_o that_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o but_o matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7.27_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a dog_n and_o do_v not_o note_v person_n so_o call_v from_o their_o profane_a mischievous_a impious_a behaviour_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o child_n that_o be_v jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gentle_a descent_n and_o therefore_o account_v unclean_a and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o the_o not_o maâ—ing_v infant_n christian_n visible_a churchmember_v make_v they_o dog_n in_o either_o sense_n whereas_o to_o make_v theâ—_n dog_n as_o rev._n 22.15_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o of_o most_o wicked_a manner_n and_o damn_a wretch_n and_o the_o term_n dog_n as_o use_v matth._n 15_o 26._o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o visible_a church-member_n not_o jewish_a such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o as_o to_o those_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o admit_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n into_o his_o church_n or_o term_v her_o daughter_n as_o mr._n bs._n word_n intimate_v but_o woman_n after_o her_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o wont_n be_v do_v profane_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n teneâ—_n appear_v odious_a without_o cause_n what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v therefore_o as_o peter_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v if_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o let_v they_o go_v they_o need_v no_o anathema_n nor_o excommunication_n see_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n of_o his_o ship_n except_o you_o abide_v in_o it_o you_o can_v â—ee_n save_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malignant_a disposition_n to_o spit_v as_o much_o venom_n as_o he_o can_v against_o his_o antagonist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n calumniate_a it_o as_o tend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n none_o of_o which_o follow_v from_o my_o tenet_n but_o the_o charge_v of_o they_o on_o it_o show_v mr._n bs._n spightfulness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o scribble_a mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o ch_z 15._o my_o 10_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o from_o heb._n 8.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n rom._n 5.14_o 15_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v ephes._n 3.19_o 20._o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n than_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o that_o ordinance_n and_o merciful_a gift_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o the_o say_a text_n and_o many_o more_o show_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o unconceivable_o better_a therefore_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n then_o in_o it_o and_o then_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o contradiction_n to_o my_o tenet_n be_v before_o show_v to_o the_o argument_n here_o make_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v right_a in_o form_n for_o want_n of_o put_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comâ—ort_v therein_o and_o add_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_a whereby_o the_o syllogisâ—_n be_v monstrous_a consist_v of_o â—our_n or_o five_o term_n 2._o let_v that_o pass_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o aver_v that_o though_o our_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v now_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n comâ—ing_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o which_o moses_n or_o aaron_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o former_a contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v of_o righteousness_n be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o promise_n of_o the_o
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o captivity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n nor_o priest_n but_o perhaps_o one_o live_v in_o one_o town_n and_o another_o in_o another_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n you_o can_v not_o say_v that_o these_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o may_v say_v still_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o their_o churchmembership_n visible_a cease_v who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o now_o cease_v but_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n ergo_fw-la it_o cease_v which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n impose_v on_o i_o to_o his_o supposition_n i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o account_v even_o in_o their_o captivity_n though_o not_o in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o keturahs_n child_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n if_o their_o infant_n be_v visible_a church-member_n which_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o join_v themselves_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o hebrew_n people_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o conceive_v if_o any_o of_o keturahs_n child_n who_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o abraham_n family_n profess_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a but_o not_o their_o infant_n and_o â—or_a what_o mr._n b._n add_v â—f_o a_o jew_n then_o or_o a_o christian_a now_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o america_n where_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n more_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a still_o i_o grant_v it_o while_o they_o profess_v god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v neither_o joseph_n mary_n nor_o jesus_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v unchurch_v because_o they_o live_v in_o egypt_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o christ_n be_v ever_o a_o churchmember_v property_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o that_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o they_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n as_o i_o presume_v mr._n b._n count_v those_o of_o his_o church_n of_o kederminster_n member_n still_o who_o may_v by_o imprisonment_n traffic_n service_n of_o the_o state_n in_o war_n sickness_n or_o otherways_o be_v absent_a thence_o in_o england_n or_o foreign_a part_n against_o their_o will_n 6._o say_v he_o again_o to_o lose_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o place_n in_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n or_o god_n house_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o removal_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o universal_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o individual_a infant_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a species_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v now_o baptize_v into_o and_o this_o church_n constitution_n be_v not_o alter_v or_o take_v down_o therefore_o infant_n membership_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o take_v down_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_a church_n answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a as_o i_o frame_v it_o in_o the_o paragraph_n next_o before_o yea_o though_o mr._n bs._n two_o proposition_n here_o be_v grant_v nor_o can_v mr._n b._n overthrow_n it_o â—â—ll_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n have_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n sever_v from_o their_o stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a for_o which_o he_o have_v yet_o bring_v no_o proof_n his_o say_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n not_o of_o individual_a infant_n make_v his_o speech_n to_o appear_v ridiculous_a nonsense_n for_o the_o whole_a species_n have_v no_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a or_o particular_a nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o or_o remove_v from_o one_o or_o every_o particular_a church_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o species_n but_o of_o individual_n since_o a_o species_n be_v conceive_v abstractive_o from_o all_o individuificate_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o removal_n or_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o into_o that_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o which_o infant_n be_v member_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n cease_v iâ—_n prove_v before_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o argument_n unanswerable_a as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n add_v to_o this_o chapter_n p._n 339._o i_o find_v not_o that_o â—e_n bring_v any_o more_o strength_n in_o it_o which_o need_v further_o answer_v he_o refer_v i_o to_o mr._n hudsons_n vindic_n but_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o part_n he_o will_v have_v i_o answer_v perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n that_o oppose_v i_o beside_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o obsequious_a to_o mr._n b._n as_o to_o go_v ouâ—r_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o find_v a_o adversary_n to_o fight_v with_o if_o mr._n b._n knâ—w_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o oppose_v i_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v himself_o produce_v it_o or_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o i_o may_v find_v it_o as_o for_o the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o mr._n hudson_n a_o answer_n be_v ful_o make_v to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o for_o in_o the_o 2d_o paâ—t_v of_o this_o reuâ—ew_n â—ect_v 9_o in_o which_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o church_n national_a comprehend_v infant_n like_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goâ—pel_n and_o i_o add_v that_o if_o mr._n b._n weigh_v mr._n hudsons_n word_n in_o his_o vindic_n ch_n 4_o sect_n 5._o p._n 93_o 94._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o my_o description_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o sâ—nce_o the_o partitition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o fâ—r_o than_o it_o become_v catholic_a i_o conceive_v there_o be_v believer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n that_o dâ—d_v not_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n it_o be_v the_o evangelical_n catholic_a church_n which_o my_o question_n be_v about_o into_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v convert_v be_v admit_v by_o a_o new_a initial_a seal_n viz._n baptism_n and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o by_o their_o former_a national_a membership_n but_o receive_v a_o catholic_a membership_n by_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o nation_n convert_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a enâ—itive_a and_o hereby_o have_v right_a to_o all_o church_n privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n method_n use_v in_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n bâ—ing_v in_o populo_fw-la israelitico_fw-la mâ—st_v â—eeds_o differ_v from_o the_o method_n in_o populo_fw-la catholico_fw-la he_o will_v find_v that_o learned_a man_n speak_v as_o much_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o his_o own_o they_o thaâ—_n bold_o affirm_v that_o christ_n covenant_n his_o satisfaction_n his_o church_n his_o seal_n extend_v to_o any_o more_o than_o elect_v join_v with_o the_o arminian_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n and_o the_o contrary_n contain_v no_o desperate_a expression_n as_o mr._n b_o bâ—ing_n mislead_v speaks_z mr._n hudson_n word_n pag._n 220._o be_v not_o right_a if_o any_o hold_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n child_n be_v still_o churchmember_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o gentile_n child_n be_v so_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o still_o notwithstanding_o the_o assault_n make_v by_o mr._n b._n here_o for_o by_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n
and_o assure_v for_o continuance_n while_o the_o law_n stand_v now_o you_o muâ—t_v understand_v first_o that_o god_n may_v bestow_v on_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n on_o the_o ground_n of_o some_o special_a service_n which_o they_o or_o their_o father_n have_v do_v or_o of_o mere_a mercy_n some_o special_a corporal_a blessing_n especial_o limit_v to_o some_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n and_o that_o his_o common_a preserve_v sustain_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o this_o will_v prove_v man_n churchmember_v 2._o but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o name_v any_o particular_a person_n or_o family_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o estate_n they_o on_o a_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mâ—er_n corporal_a mercy_n that_o be_v so_o state_v but_o either_o a_o spiritual_a mercy_n common_a oâ—_n special_a or_o else_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a without_o specification_n and_o when_o this_o be_v not_o on_o any_o ground_n of_o any_o particular_a action_n or_o service_n do_v by_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n or_o condition_n common_a to_o other_o not_o name_n and_o all_o this_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o short_a or_o certain_a time_n but_o state_v to_o continuance_n and_o that_o by_o a_o legal_a promise_n assure_v it_o and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a offer_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v certain_o prove_v thâ—m_a member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1_o mr._n b._n leauâ—_n out_o in_o the_o minor_a the_o term_n all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o minor_fw-la as_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v prove_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o assure_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o but_o to_o thousanâ—s_n that_o be_v multitude_n of_o theâ—_n and_o to_o those_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v absolute_o without_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o text_n promise_v perpetual_o but_o as_o andr._n rivet_n on_o exod._n 20.6_o god_n do_v not_o so_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v god_n liberty_n be_v always_o reserve_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v the_o son_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_o punish_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o his_o dictate_v for_o proof_n he_o bring_v none_o but_o his_o own_o say_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o all_o those_o must_v be_v take_v for_o visible_a churchmember_v on_o who_o god_n have_v state_v or_o assure_v his_o mercy_n by_o promise_n exod._n 20.6_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o no_o promise_n no_o not_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n make_v of_o itself_o a_o person_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20_o 6._o be_v state_v as_o mr._n b._n imagine_v but_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o mercy_n there_o mean_v be_v state_v on_o the_o israelite_n special_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a but_o outward_a mercy_n not_o now_o promise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v declare_v on_o a_o particular_a ground_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egppt._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perpetual_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 20.6_o deut._n 5.10_o do_v express_o contain_v a_o promise_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n frequent_a deal_n which_o i_o confess_v do_v imply_v a_o promise_n as_o his_o declaration_n exod._n â—_o 5_o deut._n 5.9_o do_v imply_v a_o threaten_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n since_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.2_o term_v the_o five_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o have_v god_n thus_o engage_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o commandment_n promise_n be_v to_o i_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n and_o if_o any_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v with_o they_o thus_o 1._o if_o no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v show_v estate_v such_o mercy_n on_o any_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o can_v show_v any_o such_o promise_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o answ._n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o a_o truth_n beyond_o dispute_n but_o may_v be_v question_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a there_o be_v no_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o till_o mr._n b._n have_v show_v that_o the_o mercy_n exod_v 20.6_o be_v great_a than_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n mr._n b_o produce_v that_o such_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o god_n have_v assure_v his_o mercy_n on_o no_o other_o society_n than_o the_o church_n if_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n as_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o before_o in_o his_o three_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o after_o here_o ch_z 23._o expound_v it_o then_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n state_v on_o otheâ—s_n than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o gen._n 9.12_o 15_o 16._o beside_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o speech_n psal._n 36.6_o psal_n 145.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o till_o mr._n b._n show_v a_o great_a mercy_n be_v state_v on_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n then_o be_v on_o cyrus_n isa._n 45.1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o promise_n show_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mercy_n to_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 27.6_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n of_o re-ingraffing_a the_o jew_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o be_v promise_n to_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o of_o mercy_n yea_o the_o chief_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o mr._n bs._n dictate_v be_v but_o vain_a yet_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o brief_o consider_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v once_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v gentile_n uncircumcised_a but_o it_o do_v noth_z not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o all_o gentile_n uncircumcised_a be_v without_o christ_n not_o have_v hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o gentile_n be_v out_o of_o any_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a nor_o do_v it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n there_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gentile_n afore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o be_v as_o paul_n describe_v it_o yet_o this_o neither_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o israel_n have_v no_o mercy_n assure_v to_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o exod._a â—0_n 6_o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o promise_n be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o indeed_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1.22_o to_o he_o call_v he_o give_v the_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o answ._n the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o save_a promise_n
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
as_o well_o as_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o seed_n unborn_a as_o well_o as_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o most_o open_a profane_a child_n of_o believer_n as_o well_o aâ—_n the_o young_a child_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n universal_o i_o mean_v the_o special_a distinguish_a love_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n 3._o god_n may_v and_o do_v love_v the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o yet_o the_o infant_n seed_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v afore_o abraham_n time_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o regard_n god_n have_v to_o abraham_n inherit_v posterity_n to_o take_v their_o infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v from_o his_o peculiar_a design_n he_o have_v on_o that_o people_n to_o make_v they_o the_o people_n from_o who_o his_o son_n come_v shall_v be_v expect_v which_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o believer_n of_o other_o people_n who_o yet_o he_o love_v and_o their_o seed_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n 5._o the_o beginning_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v sufficient_o show_v bâ—fore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n 6._o if_o adam_n infant_n he_o stand_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v such_o only_a in_o the_o church_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a point_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o elect_v some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o not_o from_o hence_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o by_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o churchmembership_n visible_a of_o infant_n do_v begin_v 2._o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n afore_o abraham_n time_n much_o less_o from_o adam_n creation_n since_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o be_v as_o now_o we_o inquire_v â—f_n and_o god_n love_v may_v be_v to_o believer_n seed_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o visible_a church-member_n the_o last_o argument_n whereby_o mr._n b._n will_v evince_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n time_n which_o he_o say_v here_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o improve_v large_o he_o have_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o before_o recite_v i_o think_v to_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v urge_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n thereto_o be_v full_o make_v here_o sect_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o and_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n but_o of_o acute_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v likelihood_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o abrahamâ—_n family_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n patriarch_n and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o god_n love_v as_o great_a to_o noah_n sem_fw-mi and_o their_o seed_n as_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o these_o churchmercies_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o stand_a gospel_n ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v wiâ—â—_n our_o first_o parent_n present_o upon_o the_o fall_n but_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v upon_o the_o special_a transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o hebrew_n nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o though_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o all_o infant_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n shall_v not_o discern_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o churchmember_v he_o must_v baptise_v all_o the_o posterity_n of_o eve_n which_o he_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v p._n 120._o and_o give_v caution_n against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o palpable_a inconsiderateness_n in_o this_o his_o hasty_a scribble_n that_o he_o cite_v revel_v 12.17_o to_o prove_v satan_n enmity_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o our_o infant_n no_o doubt_n when_o the_o woman_n revel_v 12.17_o be_v not_o eve_n as_o gen._n 3.15_o but_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n common_o conceive_v to_o represent_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o either_o repentance_n for_o his_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o let_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o ch._n 24._o arg_n 19_o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n than_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o god_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o infant_n to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v all_o that_o need_v proof_n here_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v make_v evident_a thus_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o multitude_n of_o infant_n of_o wicked_a man_n both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o admit_v some_o infant_n of_o faithful_a man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n then_o to_o mercy_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v all_o the_o child_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o their_o accomplice_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n achans_n son_n and_o daughter_n be_v all_o stone_a and_o burn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o both_o from_o the_o church_n and_o life_n jos._n 7.25_o â—â—_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v law_n of_o god_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o whosoever_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o they_o take_v god_n only_o for_o â—heir_n god_n than_o that_o city_n shall_v whole_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o infant_n spare_v deut._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n conclude_v it_o in_o his_o moral_a law_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o amalek_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o parent_n by_o god_n command_n num._n 31.17_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o the_o child_n of_o daniel_n accuser_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6.24_o yea_o god_n command_v israel_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o no_o one_o infant_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o inheritance_n the_o hittite_n amorites_n canaanites_n perezites_n the_o hivites_n and_o jebusite_n deut._n 20.16_o 17._o how_o all_o this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o of_o eze._n the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o write_v on_o the_o 2d_o com._n and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o show_v more_o severity_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o shall_v even_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n mercy_n and_o how_o that_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o grace_n in_o gospel_n time_n i_o know_v not_o answ._n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o god_n proneness_n to_o mercy_n more_o than_o severity_n be_v according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o god_n attribute_n not_o right_a nor_o however_o it_o may_v pass_v among_o the_o vulgar_a be_v it_o true_a in_o exact_a speech_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o dispute_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v justice_n vindicative_a to_o be_v natural_a in_o god_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o term_n of_o proneness_n to_o
which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o imply_v it_o unâ—easable_v but_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n mr._n bl._n say_v that_o i_o do_v vain_o make_v this_o engraff_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v but_o 1._o whether_o i_o wrong_v my_o antagonist_n may_v be_v perceive_v from_o mr._n ms._n word_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 135._o to_o what_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n infant_n be_v graff_v in_o by_o circumcision_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v by_o baptism_n you_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o in_o good_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v by_o graft_n in_o baptise_v or_o circumcision_n or_o insition_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o break_v off_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o uncircumcise_n or_o unbaptize_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o good_a sober_a sadness_n i_o do_v think_v that_o graft_n in_o be_o admission_n into_o visible_a membership_n or_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o their_o visible_a graft_n in_o be_v circumcision_n and_o of_o we_o baptism_n and_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o he_o can_v understand_v it_o of_o no_o more_o than_o baptise_v 2._o nor_o can_v mr._n bl._n conformable_o to_o his_o tenet_n for_o if_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o aâ—_n be_v common_a to_o infant_n and_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o both_o and_o infant_n be_v no_o way_n else_o admit_v then_o by_o baptise_v the_o engraff_n be_v no_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v a_o discipling_n of_o gentile_a nation_n work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n tender_v and_o assent_v of_o heart_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v there_o promise_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 9.27_o acts._n 1.21_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a admission_n of_o one_o that_o stand_v entitle_v but_o the_o work_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o title_n and_o if_o a_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n yet_o to_o bring_v man_n or_o nation_n to_o such_o a_o profession_n cordial_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v above_o man_n and_o a_o work_n of_o no_o such_o ease_n i_o reply_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a admission_n but_o such_o a_o work_n as_o he_o say_v than_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o branch_n ingraff_v nor_o do_v the_o engraff_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v only_o bare_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n 2._o if_o the_o profession_n be_v only_o from_o fear_n or_o carnal_a hope_n this_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o teacher_n orator_n especial_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n concur_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o act_n above_o man_n power_n to_o ingraff_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bring_v to_o assent_v cordial_o and_o so_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o sincerity_n as_o some_o of_o mr._n bls._n word_n seem_v to_o mean_v than_o it_o be_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n bl._n while_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n do_v unaware_o confirm_v it_o through_o the_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v have_v be_v further_o clear_v from_o the_o text_n rom._n 11.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o also_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o whence_o it_o follow_v while_o they_o abide_v in_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o graff_v in_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v ergo_fw-la god_n ingraff_v by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o where_o the_o engraff_n be_v term_v reconciliation_n opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o to_o this_o mr._n sydenham_n answer_v 1._o if_o i_o mean_v reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n atonement_n and_o mediatorship_n than_o many_o absurdity_n may_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rejection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gentile_n reconciliation_n unto_o god_n 2._o that_o no_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v for_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o 3._o that_o those_o which_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v may_v be_v cast_v off_o for_o so_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n threaten_v with_o the_o same_o misery_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n answ._n 1._o if_o by_o ground_n be_v mean_v cause_n i_o deny_v that_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o exposition_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n if_o by_o ground_n be_n mean_v only_o occasion_n i_o grant_v it_o follow_v but_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o the_o fullness_n or_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v it_o no_o absurdity_n after_o the_o time_n of_o god_n separate_v of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o people_n there_o be_v only_o some_o proselyte_n reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o no_o full_a and_o ample_a number_n so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o numerous_a church_n of_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o i_o yield_v as_o no_o absurdity_n understand_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o same_o people_n not_o the_o same_o person_n from_o what_o their_o ancestor_n be_v not_o themselves_o but_o mr._n s._n answer_v 2_o lie_n by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n into_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o outward_a reconciliation_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n common_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v to_o some_o effectual_a to_o inward_a grace_n unto_o other_o only_o to_o outward_a privilege_n answ._n 1._o this_o reconciliation_n will_v exclude_v infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v and_o consequent_o not_o ingraff_v and_o so_o the_o argument_n for_o their_o engraff_n hence_o be_v evacuate_v if_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o engraff_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v not_o to_o infant_n 2._o he_o do_v noth_z not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o produce_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o reconciliation_n be_v so_o take_v nor_o one_o approve_a writer_n so_o expound_v it_o 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v expound_v so_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n at_o all_o which_o he_o describe_v in_o reconciliation_n there_o be_v still_o take_v away_o enmity_n but_o in_o the_o bring_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v no_o take_v away_o of_o enmity_n either_o from_o they_o to_o god_n for_o they_o may_v hate_v he_o as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o before_o or_o from_o god_n to_o they_o for_o he_o may_v haâ—e_v they_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o before_o 4._o nor_o in_o this_o place_n can_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 15._o be_v v_o 1â—_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o their_o riches_n import_v something_o opposite_a to_o their_o fall_n diminish_v or_o detriment_n and_o their_o fall_n must_v be_v to_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v v_o 11._o oppose_v to_o salvation_n their_o riches_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o term_v vers_fw-la 11._o but_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n which_o i_o mean_v be_v not_o so_o reconcile_v as_o by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n though_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v a_o full_a ample_a part_n of_o they_o incomparable_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n to_o god_n by_o election_n and_o save_a grace_n mr._n bl._n also_o answer_v by_o distinction_n of_o reconciliation_n gradual_a either_o to_o take_v in_o or_o hold_v a_o people_n in_o visible_a communion_n or_o total_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o they_o the_o former_a he_o exemplify_v out_o of_o exod._n 32.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o thus_o apply_v it_o reconciliation_n be_v opposite_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o reconciliation_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o
seed_n we_o have_v it_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v it_o all_o as_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o initiation_n into_o christ_n and_o what_o ever_o we_o have_v as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o they_o so_o baptism_n now_o to_o we_o be_v the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n be_v not_o obtain_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v but_o because_o i_o conceive_v these_o assertion_n contain_v error_n such_o as_o do_v mislead_v paeâ—obaptists_n i_o shall_v examine_v mr._n cs._n allegation_n and_o together_o with_o they_o mr._n marshal_n reply_n to_o my_o examen_fw-la about_o his_o three_o conclusion_n and_o what_o i_o find_v material_a in_o other_o of_o my_o antagonist_n about_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n two_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o here_o by_o mr._n c._n 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o jew_n before_o christ._n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a or_o prove_v by_o any_o thing_n bring_v by_o mr._n c._n or_o any_o other_o though_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o mr._n church_n p._n 50._o out_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n tell_v we_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v this_o argument_n from_o circumcision_n let_v we_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a position_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o baptism_n now_o to_o we_o be_v the_o token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n be_v a_o expression_n that_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o good_a sense_n neither_o baptism_n nor_o circumcision_n in_o proper_a acception_n be_v substance_n or_o have_v substance_n except_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o as_o all_o accident_n have_v as_o substance_n be_v put_v for_o essence_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n since_o cut_v be_v one_o thing_n wash_v another_o and_o other_o paedobaptist_n usual_o term_v they_o different_a administration_n circumcision_n the_o old_a baptism_n the_o new_a i_o grant_v circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n usual_o mean_v by_o paedobaptist_n or_o that_o any_o one_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n but_o abraham_n much_o less_o that_o every_o one_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o often_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o my_o write_n special_o the_o 3d._a part_n of_o this_o review_n but_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o baptism_n seal_v not_o at_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o seal_v the_o spiritual_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o by_o circumcision_n assure_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o than_o baptism_n as_o circumcision_n be_v shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v cease_v as_o it_o do_v 3._o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n righteousness_n or_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n comprise_v in_o that_o covenant_n i_o find_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n but_o rather_o that_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v person_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n gal._n 5.2_o 3._o nor_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o consequent_a the_o scripture_n rather_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v of_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n then_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n gal._n 3.27.29_o to_o prove_v either_o of_o mr._n cs._n conclusion_n that_o baptism_n now_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o what_o we_o have_v as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n but_o that_o whether_o the_o put_v on_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a union_n or_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n v_o â—6_n and_o our_o baptism_n rather_o be_v make_v our_o seal_n to_o christ_n than_o god_n to_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v v_o 29._o of_o any_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o faith_n &_o so_o our_o baptism_n can_v seal_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n or_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o prove_v thence_o but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o be_v further_o say_v for_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o that_o our_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcicision_n be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o paedobaptist_n against_o it_o 1._o i_o argue_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o circumcision_n it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n long_o afore_o christ_n come_v and_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n till_o christ_n death_n now_o that_o which_o succeed_v come_v after_o be_v not_o concurrent_a to_o this_o mr._n m._n reply_v 1._o by_o concession_n and_o thence_o will_v gather_v a_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v enervate_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 24._o 2._o say_v he_o a_o lord_n major_a elect_a succeed_v the_o old_a though_o the_o old_a continue_v after_o his_o election_n for_o a_o time_n defence_n p._n 171._o but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a a_o lord_n major_a elect_a do_v not_o succeed_v till_o he_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o interim_n he_o be_v no_o lord_n major_a in_o be_v but_o only_o in_o possibility_n and_o probability_n which_o may_v never_o be_v a_o successor_n have_v no_o place_n while_o the_o predecessor_n be_v present_a jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 2._o c._n 3._o div_o 5._o 2._o i_o argue_v that_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n can_v baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o circumcision_n for_o neither_o in_o proper_a acception_n have_v either_o room_n or_o place_n nor_o take_v room_n and_o place_n for_o the_o subject_n circumcise_n and_o circumcised_a baptise_v and_o baptize_v be_v it_o true_a parent_n though_o private_a person_n may_v circumcise_v not_o so_o in_o baptism_n woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o so_o in_o circumcision_n these_o thing_n be_v answer_v by_o mr._n m._n either_o with_o censure_n of_o i_o which_o be_v but_o vain_a this_o argue_v be_v necessary_a to_o clear_a truth_n or_o by_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o be_v also_o full_o refute_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 18._o i_o further_o say_v if_o by_o room_n and_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o society_n into_o which_o the_o circumcise_a and_o baptise_a be_v to_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o baptism_n initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a circumcision_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n if_o you_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v christ_n church_n under_o one_o administration_n the_o christian_a church_n the_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o another_o administration_n you_o speak_v truth_n but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n my_o conclusion_n never_o say_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o same_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o
faith_n of_o elder_n keep_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n make_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o apology_n §_o 16._o pag._n 83._o 2._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n about_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o this_o testimony_n as_o credible_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n in_o which_o man_n speak_v not_o exact_o as_o in_o other_o write_n 2._o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la custodit_fw-la can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o conjectural_a presage_n it_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a matter_n not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n foretold_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o speech_n as_o likewise_o other_o speech_n as_o that_o tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o show_n be_v his_o wont_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a record_n but_o from_o that_o which_o he_o find_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n where_o he_o have_v be_v 3_o because_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la quid_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sensit_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la though_o he_o only_o set_v down_o what_o waâ—_n determine_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_a uncertain_a contradict_v each_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n universal_a observation_n that_o many_o protestant_n have_v discredit_v they_o of_o which_o some_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o pâ—aecursor_n sect_n 3._o salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la menâ—ions_n some_o other_o as_o pag._n 134._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o accord_n make_v paul_n and_o peter_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o preface_n of_o selden_n before_o twisdens_n collection_n of_o ancient_a british_a history_n show_v it_o waâ—_n otherwise_o in_o scotland_n of_o old_a and_o for_o austin_n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la janu._n c._n 1_o 6._o he_o make_v the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v as_o always_o universal_o observe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v mr._n cr._n do_v abuse_v i_o in_o make_v my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v easter_n be_v always_o hold_v my_o word_n be_v if_o augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a than_o easter_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o austin_n think_v so_o and_o so_o by_o his_o rule_n easter_n must_v be_v count_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o good_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n 5._o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o do_v now_o reject_v thing_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o ample_o as_o infant_n baptism_n jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 48._o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o better_a consideration_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o put_a milk_n and_o honey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—â—aptized_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n on_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o baptise_v at_o easter_n person_n catechise_v in_o lent_n with_o many_o more_o be_v now_o leave_v though_o bellarmin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la c._n 17._o tell_v we_o abolitam_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la pâ—nitentes_fw-la in_o paschaâ—e_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caeterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la catichumeni_n in_o paschate_o baptizentur_fw-la which_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o arâ—_n some_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a baptise_v â—p_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o ch_n 16._o div_o 1._o say_v there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o great_a error_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_n there_o and_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n baptise_v for_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o therefore_o there_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n cole_n he_o reject_v custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o condemn_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o communion_n mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o still_o require_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o mr._n cr._n or_o any_o other_o can_v ever_o show_v to_o have_v be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o will_v say_v as_o bp._n jewel_n do_v concern_v the_o 27._o article_n propound_v at_o paul_n cross_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o â—o_o subscribe_v otherwise_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptistâ—_n by_o accuse_v i_o as_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o augustine_n sense_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o conâ—emn_v themselves_o who_o with_o papist_n dâ—_n reject_v thing_n count_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—es_v apostolical_a and_o of_o universal_a observation_n near_o the_o apostle_n timâ—s_n nor_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—pâ—sition_n of_o mr._n cr._n p._n 67._o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v can_v err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n may_v err_v so_o in_o one_o age_n it_o may_v also_o in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v then_o in_o each_o age_n distributive_o consider_v nor_o anâ—_n mean_v give_v to_o they_o after_o the_o apostle_n collective_o consider_v to_o keep_v from_o error_n then_o to_o each_o distributive_o yea_o the_o church_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n then_o other_o age_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o many_o writer_n show_v about_o easter_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n anâ—_n many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 16_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o to_o damnation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o cameron_n right_o in_o his_o prelection_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a nor_n be_v there_o a_o promise_n joh_n 16.13_o to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n not_o so_o maâ—e_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o though_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n or_o preach_v they_o be_v so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n err_v but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v mr._n cr._n to_o his_o own_o author_n dr._n rainold_n thesi_fw-la 3._o 6._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o antiquity_n do_v universal_o practice_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o condemn_v and_o mr._n cr._n as_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pâ—eaâ—_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v there_o iâ—_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o â—aught_v it_o and_o praâ—â—iâ—ed_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o because_o the_o very_a baptism_n do_v give_v grace_n remission_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v believer_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o practiseâ—_n it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n very_o seldom_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o
be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o he_o confess_v they_o come_v not_o home_n distinct_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o prove_v any_o unreasonableness_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o our_o objection_n against_o their_o baptise_v of_o they_o who_o the_o dr._n affirm_v not_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v baptize_v who_o have_v reason_n and_o charity_n enough_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o thâ—â—_n have_v judge_v iâ—_n fit_a to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o matth._n 8_o 6._o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o little_a child_n in_o age_n be_v demonstrate_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 17._o augustins_n save_v credit_n in_o altero_fw-la qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la and_o his_o reckon_a infant_n baptize_v among_o believer_n be_v beside_o the_o book_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o lawful_a baptise_v of_o some_o professor_n of_o faith_n who_o prove_v hypocrite_n be_v no_o colour_n â—o_o baptize_v non_fw-la professor_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v right_o do_v that_o that_o which_o contain_v no_o relation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptise_v infant_n be_v put_v by_o he_o among_o the_o more_o imperfect_a probation_n and_o such_o his_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n say_v sect._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o receive_v our_o infant_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o father_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n ch_n 18._o dissuade_v it_o and_o use_v argument_n against_o it_o and_o those_o argument_n as_o well_o be_v against_o the_o believer_n infant_n baptism_n as_o the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o oppose_v the_o baptism_n of_o any_o infant_n whereto_o may_v be_v a_o dâ—d_a the_o case_n of_o nazianzen_n together_o with_o his_o judgement_n foremention_v as_o evidence_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n oâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600._o year_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v that_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henry_n his_o scholar_n and_o the_o petrobuciani_n and_o henriciani_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o be_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr_n do_v very_o much_o excee_v truth_n in_o make_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n the_o term_n son_n of_o the_o church_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n 〈…〉_z by_o canonist_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o term_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n be_v usual_o mean_v and_o much_o advantage_n make_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v christian_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n term_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d term_v father_n 1_o cor_n 4â—_n 5_o all_o christian_n brethren_n and_o sister_n 1_o cor_n 〈…〉_z church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o bâ—ethen_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o call_v the_o church_n a_o christian_n mother_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d willing_a not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o 1600_o year_n let_v aside_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n haâ—h_v any_o force_n or_o authority_n over_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o fear_v the_o incur_v of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o oppugn_v or_o contemn_v it_o but_o rather_o consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.7_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o vain_a altercation_n about_o easter_n in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o many_o other_o mistake_v and_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o much_o more_o after_o together_o with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o fall_v away_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o father_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o exception_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n supposition_n treatise_n the_o corrupt_a of_o author_n i_o think_v iâ—_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n not_o â—o_o rest_v on_o the_o practice_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o on_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v high_o unreasonable_a as_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o â—n_a institution_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o each_o sacrament_n be_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n whether_o the_o fang_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o either_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o oâ—_n the_o record_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o decide_n 〈◊〉_d controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v observe_v and_o need_v not_o the_o drs_n record_v beside_o scripture_n however_o conserve_v or_o make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o much_o uncertainty_n but_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o adhere_v to_o this_o way_n as_o the_o inlet_n to_o many_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a abuse_n and_o error_n yet_o deny_v not_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o clear_v of_o many_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o judgement_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o review_v what_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n by_o the_o dr._n out_o of_o other_o writer_n beside_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 3._o the_o dr._n complain_v of_o i_o as_o do_v some_o injury_n to_o his_o book_n in_o leave_v out_o one_o considerable_a if_o not_o principal_a part_n viz._n that_o which_o concern_v the_o native_a jewish_a child_n who_o be_v baptize_v as_o solemn_o as_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n but_o by_o the_o drs._n leave_n in_o this_o no_o injury_n iâ—_n do_v he_o for_o however_o he_o mention_v letter_n of_o resol_n qu._n 4_o sect_n 5_o 6._o baptism_n as_o a_o know_a rite_n solemn_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o initiate_a of_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n into_o the_o covenant_n yet_o both_o the_o word_n i_o allege_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 24._o out_o of_o his_o letter_n q._n 4._o §_o 24._o and_o all_o other_o passage_n i_o yet_o find_v in_o his_o write_n make_v the_o christian_a baptism_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o child_n as_o the_o pattern_n basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o it_o no_o where_o the_o baptism_n of_o native_a jew_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o christian_a baptism_n though_o he_o say_v §_o 24._o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o native_a jew_n be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o proselyte_n be_v regulate_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v found_v yea_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o practical_a catechism_n l._n 6._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o proselyte_n be_v receive_v in_o among_o they_o and_o enter_v or_o initiate_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v wash_n to_o denote_v their_o forsake_v or_o wash_v off_o from_o they_o all_o their_o former_a profane_a heathen_a practice_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o native_a jew_n so_o by_o christ_n appointment_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o receive_v into_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o this_o ceremony_n of_o water_n therein_o to_o be_v dip_v i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o water_n three_o time_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n qu._n 4._o §_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v direct_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o jewish_a practice_n in_o which_o christ_n found_v his_o institution_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o in_o baptise_v proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n conform_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n from_o christ_n appointment_n be_v thus_o express_a qu._n 4._o §_o 22._o receive_v of_o disciple_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o disciple_n and_o a_o proselyte_n be_v perfect_o all_o one_o save_v only_o that_o the_o latter_a denote_v a_o come_n from_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v